Leaderboard

Hello : I hope you all enjoy this story. It's my first try on here, so please be a little forgiving. Bart listened to the two young brothers talking in the bar. The one slightly older brother telling his younger brother about testing positive a month ago and starting his meds in about two weeks when his insurance kicks in. Then Bart's ears perked up, the little brother mentioned his thoughts of just to stop worrying about converting, as he hated condoms, but was scared. His brother felt the same about not wanting to use condoms anymore, but was scared about passing the bug along. Bart was a conversion master. He had parties monthly for charging up new comers. He always wanted to get a set of brothers together for a charging. He had a special plan for helping a set who were not sure about completing the process. Now it looks like he could get his dream. This was a little out of the way bar, and the bartender owner was his good friend and buddy in parties, as well as shared his dream. Two hours later, Bart and Tim had the passed out brothers in Bart's playroom. Bart's playroom was no ordinary playroom. It was in someways a dungeon master's wet dream. Different slings, crosses, frames, a water trough accessible from different angles, a large shower area, different electro toys and other toys. All in a large garage like building on Bart's out of the way land. He could have loud parties and no one to bother or notice. Or in this case, two brothers who may be a little loud in their resistance, and no one to hear them. Bart and Tim worked together to strip the two young men and get them strapped into their respective works. As they stripped the older brother they found a muscular athletic body, good amount of hair covering his chest and abs, and very thick trail leading to trimmed pubes. Below was a beautiful uncut cock, a plump almost six inch soft penis and nice large balls. Beautiful fuzzy ass as well. Can't wait to see how large this cock gets and performs. He was strapped into a standing frame a little larger than a doorway and on locking wheels, his body not quite an X but almost. Next to be stripped was the younger brother, which they found a tight swimmers bodied boy. Hair just sprouting around his nipples and a nice neat treasure trail leading to a full set of pubes, and another beautiful uncut cock. His cock actually had a longer foreskin then the older brother, but his cock was little thinner and shorter, but not by much. This brother was strapped into a roll away sling. The brothers were in their respective devices for about 45 minutes when they started coming around, and realizing they couldn't move much. Aaron fixed in a standing position, and Ryan in a prone position, and very much naked. They struggled for bit and then began yelling. This brought in a changed Bart and Tim. They had changed into black jock straps and masks. The two men were very muscular and hairy, each with biohazard tat on one of their pecs. Bart came up close to the two brothers "You might as well settle down, you two aren't going anywhere for a while." "Now, we overheard you talking about your position and your hidden desires. Well little bro, your big bro is going to help you out with a little gift, and big bro your little bro will be helping you out in the process. Both of you will be helping us to live out a dream as well." Aaron struggled a bit and yelled, "What do you mean? Let us go." Tim came up to Aaron and lightly tugged one of Aaron's hairy nipples, "Oh, you'll be sharing a more detailed amount of DNA than you already do." Aaron then recalled what a biohazard tat generally meant for most gay men, and really started struggling. "No, I'm not going to do that. You can't make me." "Oh, you'll not have much of a choice in the matter soon. We'll be sure you get in the 'mood' to give your gift." Bart smiled, and stepping over to a table, he opened a carry bag out of which he selected a small plastic bag containing some little blue pills, another small plastic bag containing a few yellowish shards, another plastic bag containing something that looked like tea leaves, as well as a couple large bottles of water. Then he reached over to the wall and took two medium sized enema bags off of the hooks where they were hanging, poured one of the bottles of water into a pan and started lightly warming it. Bart crushed a blue pill and stirred it into some warm water with some of the tea leaves, and let it sit. He then took a largish yellow shard and crushed it up and put it into one of the enema bags. Bart than took the rest of the warm water and filled both of the enema bags all the way up. "Help me move our guests over near the trough." Bart and Tim moved Ryan closest to the trough, just to the side of the trough near one of the short sides, furthest from the drain. Then moved Aaron to the opposite end closest to the drain. "Now, you get to watch us start to get little bro ready to receive his gift." At this point the brothers starting yelling again, and struggling. Tim knelt down between Ryan's spread legs, held him still, and tongued his hole. In only a few minutes Ryan's hole loosened up to Tim's expert tongue, and Ryan's screams were turning to moans of pleasure. Tim then began fingering Ryan's hole, spreading a little lube into the opening, after a minute or so announcing "He's ready for the first rinse." Bart than hung the first enema bag, the one with plain water and slowly started to insert the nozzle into Ryan's ass. Slowly moving it in and out a little, making Ryan moan a little but still trying to say no. Then with the nozzle fully planted in Ryan's ass, he started the water flow. Tim at the same time rubbed Ryan's belly softly and gently. "There you go little bro, just relax. Let the water in you. Let it pour into your guts. Just relax," Tim kept purring to him. Soon the bag was empty. Bart then lubed up a small/medium butt plug. In one swift motion pulled the nozzle out and shove the plug in. "Let's let the water loosen up everything for bit, and work on big bro now." Aaron started struggling and yelling. "That's not going to you any good. You just need to drink a little something right now. You can either be a good boy and drink or we'll get you to drink it. Yelling does not good, no one is here to hear you. The drink actually tastes real good." "Boys, you might as well relax and enjoy and stop struggling. You'll enjoy it more, and really have fun giving and receiving your gifts." "Your not going to force me to infect my brother with HIV. I'm not going to do it. I'm not going to do this to my brother. You can't make me. See, I'm not even hard. I'm not going to do it." "Oh, after having this tasty little drink, you'll be more in the mood. In fact, you'll be a horn dog ready to fuck anything." "You can't make me. I won't let myself cum, I'll fight it" "Oh, your too young to resist shooting a load when you get going. Besides, we have our ways." During this time Ryan's eyes got bigger, now that he fully understood what was happening. He'd never been fucked by a real cock yet. He'd had his ass played with, and lots of dildos, but never a real cock. But he'd always dreamed of his brother taking his cherry. When his brother told him he was positive he thought it would never happen now, except maybe using a condom if his brother would take him. As Tim was still rubbing Ryan's belly, Ryan stopped struggling, and Tim noticed Ryan's cock was thickening up and getting a little longer. "Hey bud, I think little bro is liking the idea of what he's hearing." Bart then looked at Aaron, "See your little bro seems to like the idea. So relax, give the gift." "No, you can't make me." Bart then came over to Aaron with cup of liquid. The drink is a modified tea. It of course has the well known little blue pill in it, but also the tea leaves were a mixture of herbs that help in the same manner and also turn up the desire in a man. Usually within an hour a man is harder than a rock and so horned up a goat would be appealing. Between the blue pill and the herbs, Aaron will not be able to fight the urge his body will be put into. But in Aaron's case, it will be something much nicer, Ryan's sweet ass. Aaron forced his mouth shut, and shook his head as Bart tried to get him to drink. "Okay, I guess we'll have to do this the hard way than." Bart set the drink down and went to the wall, reaching up he retrieved a small padded clip and a mask like item that seemed to have a mouth piece and a hose with a funnel sticking out. Ryan's eyes got a little big when he saw this, he didn't want his brother to be forced to do anything, he didn't want his brother hurt. "Aaron, its okay. Drink it. If it makes you want to fuck me, so be it. Aaron don't fight them anymore. I love you. If I have to get infected, I'd rather it be from you. I'd rather you take by cherry, not some stranger if that's want happens. Just drink it if it will help you." "NO!" Bart approached Aaron with the items. "One last time, you want to drink?" Aaron shook his head. "Okay, here goes. Bud come over here, and hold his head." Tim left Ryan and came over behind Aaron and grabbed his head and held it still. Aaron clamped his mouth down harder. Bart then reached over with the little rubberized clip, and clipped it to Aaron's nose, pinching his nose shut. Aaron's eyes got huge as he realized what was going to happen, just as Bart started to talk. "With your nose all pinched shut, you can only breathe through your mouth, so you'll have no choice but to open your mouth. Then I'll get this mask on you and you'll drink whatever we put in the spout. If you don't breathe through your mouth, you'll just pass out and we'll put the mask on anyways. So, one more time you want to drink?" Aaron shook his head, but he was getting red from the need to breathe. Bart readied the mask to shove into his mouth when it opened. "Aaron, just drink it, don't let them hurt you. Please, don't fight them." Aaron felt himself getting light and a little headache from not breathing, and suddenly his reflexes kicked in and his body on its own forced him to open his mouth to breathe. Bart quickly shoved the mask into Aaron's face, forcing the mouth piece into Aaron's mouth and held it there as Aaron panted through his mouth. While Aaron was distracted with the need to breathe, Bart held his head from the front, and Tim fixed the strap to the back of Aaron's head. The mask wasn't going anywhere now. Aaron would now drink whatever Bart or Tim wanted to put into the funnel. "Ok big bro, you will drink now. You'll love the taste. And you'll love how it makes you feel soon. Just relax now. You can either enjoy where your going and in giving your gift, or it will continue to be a struggle and you'll find out how we make you continue." He released the nose plug from Aaron's nose so Aaron was breathing better now. Tim was no longer holding Aaron's head, he didn't need to. Anything poured into that funnel would go into Aaron's mouth and be swallowed by hook or by crook. Aaron just shook his head. "Aaron, please stop fighting. Just drink. I'm scared, but I love you and its okay. It's okay, don't fight them anymore. I'd rather you be the one to do this to me. Please, stop fighting." Ryan was lightly sobbing for his big brother. He was scared, but deep down he knew he didn't like the idea of condoms, he always wanted to feel the real cock, not the rubber. So he knew at some point he'd probably come up poz like his brother. So who better than Aaron to give it to him. Tim pulled over a small stool and lifted the funnel up so the tea would go smoothly down to Aaron's mouth. Aaron's eyes were huge, and tears slowly dripping down. Bart began stroking Aaron's struggling head. "Just relax. Here comes your liquid treat. You'll love the taste" Tim started to slowly pour the tea into the funnel. When the tea hit Aaron's mouth he started shaking his head more, trying not to swallow and hold it in his mouth. The tea was just the right temperature and flavor that his body wanted to swallow. Bart then started caressing Aaron's neck and throat purring at him to swallow, not to fight any more just relax and swallow. Between the pleasant flavor and the stroking of his throat Aaron's body took over and he swallowed, and swallowed as the liquid came into his mouth. "That's a good boy. See it tastes good. That's my boy. Now relax. I'll take the mask off now." Now that Aaron had his drink, Tim went behind Aaron and undid the mask and then reached around Aaron and rubbed Aaron's fuzzy belly, kissing the back of Aaron's neck. Bart started to pull on the mouth piece, "Relax your jaw boy and I'll pull this out." Aaron complied and the mask popped out. Ryan was now getting a little uncomfortable with the liquid in him and started to moan a little. "Ok little bro, time to drain you" Bart and Tim headed over to Ryan, pushed his sling over to the trough, so his ass was over the trough. Tim began rubbing Ryan's belly as Bart pulled the plug out of his ass. All the water began rushing out of Ryan's ass. "Just relax and let it all out, don't push, just relax and let your body do its thing. Enjoy the feeling of it leaving you." Ryan just relaxed and actually chubbed up a bit as the water poured out of him. When he was done, Bart sprayed him off and dried him off. Bart then went over to the table and picked up the next enema bag, the one with the yellowish shard all crushed up in it and a toothbrush, plus a little special lube that also had the same type of crushed shard. "Okay little bro, time to prep your body to receive its gift, and give you your mood enhancer. This might smart just a little, but then you'll start feeling really good once we get the liquid enhancer into you." Bart then begin to tease Ryan's hole with the lube, dipping his finger in and out, and adding more lube as he went. Then he lubed up the toothbrush, which Aaron started moaning no out loud, and lightly sobbed. Bart slowly inserted the toothbrush into Ryan's ass. Slowly out and back in, moving the brush around a little in Ryan's ass so his insides were being brushed all around. Bart was carefully brushing in deeper and deeper into Ryan's ass. Ryan was moaning both in some pain and in pleasure. All the while Aaron watching with tears slowly running down his checks, thinking of what would be coming. "That's it little bro, relax and accept the brushing. Getting you all ready for your special gift from big bro. I'll show you the brush when done, its getting nice and pink." Ryan saw Aaron lightly shaking in his sobs, "Aaron I'm okay, it doesn't hurt. It actually feels sort of good. I'm getting a little warm inside, and a little tingly. If I'm going to get this, I want it from you, no one else. Don't worry Aaron." Ryan also had a few tears running down his checks, mostly because he didn't like seeing his brother so upset. Tim had continued to rub Ryan's belly cooing at him. Bart pulled the toothbrush all the away out again after spinning it around inside Ryan. The brush was now a little more towards red than pink. Bart nodded his head. "Your ready for the mood enhancer now it looks like. See how nicely colored the brush is? See all that nice blood color, this means your ready for the gift and your body will fully accept it." Bart showed the brush to Ryan, who only stared at it and really didn't make much of a noise, as he was too busy feeling the warm tingly feeling and something else starting to rise in him. Bart then walked over to Aaron and showed Aaron the brush. Aaron could only moan again and some more tears fall from his eyes. Aaron moaned, "No, please no, don't do this to us. Please let us go. I don't want to infect him." Bart then placed the brush down on the edge of the trough so Aaron could see it. He then picked up the enema nozzle and generously lubed it up with the special lube, and then inserted into Ryan's ass. "Okay little bro, here comes the good stuff. In a little while you'll really be feeling good, and your ass will begin to scream to be scratched, and a good fucking is the only way to cure that itch." Bart then opened the nozzle letting the liquid flow into Ryan's ass. Ryan began to moan a little as there was a light stinging as it flowed in, but then a little numbness set in. Tim continued rubbing his belly as the liquid began filling him up. Tim was cooing into his ear, "Take it all in little one. Feel it slowly filling you all up. Feel your ass warming to it." Aaron was moaning as he was watching what was going on, and had a feeling he knew what was in that liquid. Once the bag was empty, Bart popped out the nozzle and immediately pushed the plug in again. "Okay, you're all filled up. Let's let you relax and wait for your ass to get hungry. We'll work a little on big bro now before his little drink kicks in more. We don't want him too hard for this part." Bart went back over to the table and picked up a little white soft fuzzy pipe cleaner, that had a smooth waxed tip. Tim walked behind Aaron and wrapped his arms around Aaron, and began rubbing Aaron's fuzzy chest and belly, kissing the back of his neck and grinding his jock covered hard on against Aaron's ass crack. "Okay big bro, time for your special prep. This will help to make your gift that much stronger. Like on your brother, this might smart just a little but then began to feel really good once the lube kicks in. It will also help make your cock hungry for that ass over there, especially with that drink starting to kick in." Bart than grabbed Aaron's cock which was slightly chubbing up because of the drugs in him, and pulled the generous foreskin back exposing the beautiful pinkish purple head of Aaron's penis. What a beautiful large piss hole he had. Bart couldn't help himself, he leaned over and lightly tongued that big hole, the tip of his tongue sliding in a little. Aaron couldn't help himself and moaned a little. Then Bart took the soft pipe cleaner, and slowly, carefully inserted it into Aaron's hole into his penis. Aaron moaned a little in pain, as this was stinging quite a bit. Bart ever so slowly was moving it in and out, going deeper and deeper each time. After a minute the lube's special ingredient sort of numbed the brushing, readying the lube to enter Aaron's bloodstream to make him want to fuck. Also the white of the fuzz was getting subtly pinker, not as pink as the toothbrush, but just a little pinker. Aaron's penis was truly now becoming Aaron's cock, as it was starting to grow and get harder and hotter. The combination of drugs was starting to take affect. The white fuzz was now a true pink, again not quite as red as the toothbrush, but this was only to release a little more of Aaron's toxic fluids into the cum when he shot. Bart pulled the pipe cleaner all the way out, and again gave a little lick to that beautiful cock head. Before he pulled the foreskin back up and let go of Aaron's cock, he dribbled a little more of the special lube on to the head, and carefully pushed what he could into the piss hole, then carefully covered the head up with the skin. "Okay my boys, you are just about ready for the giving of the gift. Let's get little bro the rest of the way ready while big bro's cock gets the rest of the way hard. Oh yeah, one more little thing for you big bro." Bart that pinched his nose causing Aaron to subconsciously open his mouth, and he rubbed a little white powder on and under his tongue, "That will give you a little help in being more compliant." Tim and Bart then moved Aaron's frame a little bit a way from the trough so there would be more room around him. This moved Ryan out of his eye sight. Aaron's head was beginning to spin a little, and he was feeling the most horny he'd ever felt. He looked down and his cock was rock hard and pulsing with his heartbeat. He tried to feel bad about for what was coming, but his sex crazed brain and body just wouldn't let him fully think about it. Tim went over to Ryan, and began rubbing Ryan's belly and looked into Ryan's eyes, which were sort of wide and spacey, and he had that sex blush on his chest. "How you feeling little one? You hungry for cock?" "Fuck, I'm warm all over, I feel so full." "Just wait until we get that water out and put a little more lube in there. Then give you your other little treat. Now the plug is going to be pulled out, you just relax and let the rush feeling just go over you." Bart then removed the plug. Pinkish water came pouring out and into the trough. As the water left Ryan, he started to become hungry for more to be in his ass. Once the water stopped, Bart rinsed him off, and dried him again. Ryan's eyes glassed a bit more and he was starting to moan. "Okay little man, lets move you over near your brother. Then its time for you to receive your special gift." Tim and Bart wheeled Ryan over to within a foot of his brother. Ryan saw Aaron's super hard cock sticking out from his body. He didn't remember it being that big, but maybe that was because it wasn't about to be put into his ass before. Aaron also had a sex flush on his chest going, and he was starting moan saying "Oh fuck, oh fuck." His cock was still pulsing with his heart, and now was starting to leak just a little. Tim kneeled between Ryan's spread legs and started to tongue bathe his hole again. This time though, Ryan's hole was hungry, it wanted sex, it wanted cock. His tongue slid right in deeply making Ryan moan loudly. "Oh fuck, more, I need more." Bart had moved over to the table for the lube and a little nose mask with a small brown bottle. "Just wait little bro, you'll have more in a minute." Bart set the bottle and mask down on Ryan's chest. The went down to his ass, which Tim moved out of the way. Bart took a medium sized syringe and filled it with the special lube, and slowly shoved it up Ryan's ass. Then as he slowly pulled the syringe out he started squeezing a generous amount of the lube into Ryan. The effect was almost immediate for Ryan, making his ass now desperate for cock, for his brother's cock, for his brother's gift. "Oh fuck, oh fuck, please fuck me, I need it up me." "Just a minute little bro, you'll be getting big bro's big cock in you. Lets get your little treat on you now." Bart carefully opened the bottle, and screwed it into the bottom of the nose mask, then carefully fitted it onto Ryan. Ryan automatically breathed in a little with his nose which forced the hit into him. "Oh fuck, ohhhhh" Tim then reached down and rubbed Ryan's chest and pinched a nipple. "Now don't breath in from nose again yet, wait until big bro starts to go into you, then take a deep breath in, you'll get the biggest jolt and high." Bart looked down at Ryan's penis, which was no longer just his penis either, it was a erect cock not quite as impressive as big bro's but just as beautiful in its own way. Bart leaned down and gave it a little kiss, pulsing his tongue into the skin to gently nudge that hidden head. Ryan just moaned louder. "Okay boys, time for big bro to give his gift." Tim got behind Aaron, while Bart securely locked the wheels of Ryan's sling, then slid heavy bars behind and in front of the wheels to be sure that the only movement from the sling cart was just from the sling, which this one didn't move much, just sort of gave little to thrusts, it didn't really swing like the others. Bart was now kneeling down on the floor with the bottle of the special lube, and Tim began to move Aaron's frame to his brother's sling cart. Aaron was now struggling in his mind, he knew he didn't want this, but the drugs in him had him so horned up, his cock was actually itching for action, all his nerves were wired to lust. He tried to yell no, but it came out more as a moan. He felt Bart take hold of his rock hard cock, and start generously lubing it up, all over his cock and inside his foreskin, and an extra amount on the tip of his foreskin. The lube hit him quick and he was starved for sex. Bart stood up with a little bottle in his hand, and held it up to one side of Aaron's nose, and as he pinched the opposite side close he told Aaron to breathe in. Aaron couldn't help it, he did as he was told in his sex crazed mind. The hit went to his brain and he was quaking for sex. Again Bart knelt, and, taking Aaron's cock in hand, nodded his head to Tim to push Aaron to his brother. As Aaron's cock approached Ryan's ass, Bart was thrilled to realize that because Aaron was close to ten inches hard, once he was inside and the frames and Aaron were secured, his cock head would always be buried in his brother no matter how he moved. Tim continued to push Aaron to his brother. And just as Aaron's cock touched Ryan's ass, a small part of Aaron's mind did allow for him to try to pull back, and because he wasn't fully secured in that part of his body his cock did move back. Tim then moved his heavy muscular body against Aaron, and pushed him fully forward and didn't allow him to pull back. This put Aaron's cock nicely into the crack of Ryan's ass. Ryan felt his brother's cock touch him and he moaned loudly, "Please, put it inside, I need his cock inside me, I need it. Aaron, please don't fight it, I need you in me, please." "Breathe in boy, here it comes." And as Bart said this, he held Aaron's cock still and pointing directly against his brothers open hole, and Tim slowly but constantly pushed Aaron so that Aaron's hard cock slowly and evenly slide into his brother. Both brothers moaned in sexual bliss, both slightly quivering from the excitement the of entry. While both brothers were suddenly overwhelmed with the entry, and what their bodies were feeling, Bart quickly secured the two frames together with their special locks, and then secured the special soft belt around Aaron that secured him to the sling. Now if Aaron did try to fight fucking his brother, he wouldn't be able to get away, and his cock was so long it wouldn't fully come out of his brother either. They were meshed together perfectly. "Okay boys, have some fun getting and receiving your special gift. Enjoy this time, feel this time." Tim started moving Aaron's hips a little to help Aaron start his thrusting, while Bart rubbed Ryan's crotch. Aaron was moaning and shaking his head, trying weakly to fight this. His sexual craze taking over a little while causing him to slowly move his cock in and out of his brother. Ryan was just moaning incoherently he was so into it. His cock had actually gotten a little harder, and was beginning to leak precum. Bart couldn't stand it, he had to taste that neg liquid, and ran his tongue all over the top of Ryan's cock, and into the foreskin, making Ryan buck and moan. This causing Aaron's cock to move more in his ass as will. Aaron was moaning in pleasure, but also trying to fight the urge. The fight of the urge was getting more control. "No, please, I can't do this. Ummmm, ohhhh." "Well, lets see if we can get little bro to give you a little help." Bart than moved over to the wall and took down some little pads and a control box. He plugged in the long cord to the control box, and set it down on the floor between the brothers. He then got down on the floor, and saw the beautiful sight of Aaron's big beautiful cock buried in Ryan's ass, with both sets of balls tangling. Bart leaned up and licked each set, causing loud moans from above. As he did this he peeled paper off a pad and stuck it on one of Ryan's ass cheeks as close to Aaron's cock as possible without touching Aaron's cock, and then placed the other on the opposite side. He then plugged the pads into the controller. "Lets help little bro's ass start sucking you a bit big bro, show you how much he wants your gift." Bart and Tim got down under the brothers to watch this. Bart then turned a couple of knobs, and they saw Ryan's butt cheeks twitch, which pulsed his hole and insides on his brother's cock. Aaron felt this and moaned, "Oh, ohhhhh, oh god, no, please, don't make me do this. Ohhh, god, Ryan, I'm sorry. Ohhhh fuckkk your ass it's sucking my cock. Ohhh, ohhh god, I can't, can't give you HIV. Please stop this." Ryan though, because he'd never really been fucked by a real cock, never had drugs, was so lost in lust craze. "Aaron, oh fuck, your cock feels so gooooood in me. I've dreamed of this. Oh fuck, take my cherry. Oh push it in deeper, please." Aaron in a moment of drug lust, shoved as deep as he could go into Ryan at the same time a surge went through the pads, and both brothers moaned and yelled at the intense sexual pulse. Bart afraid Ryan might get too many hits from the bottle now, took off the nose mask, and then pushed off his jock so he could rub his cock as he watched the brother's. Tim also slide off his jock to do the same. The intense sexual excitement of watching the brothers fuck was just too much. Both Bart and Tim saw that the next time Aaron's shaft came out, it was covered in a light pink thick liquid. So all was open and ready to receive Aaron's poison. Between being over a month poz with no meds, and the brushing of both of them, this gifting should take first time. Ryan's ass kept twitching at various intervals, with Aaron trying to fight the urge to fuck, succeeding sometimes and sometime thrusting a few times. Both brothers had a sex sweat covering them. Ryan's cock was at this point copiously leaking precum on to his stomach. Both of the masters were leaking as well, but holding off for the final shot. "Please, please stop this, I don't want to give my brother this, please let me pull out. I know I'm already leaking in him, please I can't give him this. Ohhh ohhh fuck, that ass, ohhhh fuck Ryan, your ass just, ohhhhh god." And he thrusted back in, still trying to fight cumming. This went on for about twenty minutes, Ryan was obviously over the moon in sexual bliss, Aaron was crazed but had just enough of his mind to try to resist. Bart and Tim got up, their hard cocks jutting from the bodies. While both of them were considered well hung, Aaron still was bigger than both of them. Once Ryan got as old has his brother, he might also end up being bigger than them. These brothers with these beautiful cocks, if this gets them into their poz world will make great gifters in their parties. Bart stood up to Aaron and Tim to Ryan. Bart began rubbing Aaron's sweaty fuzzy chest and tweeking his nipples, causing Aaron to moan and jerk a little, and Tim doing the same to Ryan. "Well big bro, I didn't think you had it in you to resist so well. Looks like we'll have to step it up a notch, looking at little bro he's dying to have the gift and your just being stingy. So we'll help you want to give that gift, or more to the point, push it out of you." "No, you don't have to. Oh Aaron, just give me your gift, I want your gift. Give me your bug. I want it, I want it from you. Please, ohhhh, your cock feels so good in me, give me the rest." Ryan came enough out of the haze to moan this at Aaron. "Ryan, bro, ohhhh fuck your ass is still sucking, I can't let myself. Oh fuck, part of me wants to shoot my load in you, and give it to you. But I just, oohhh fuck that feels good, I just can't let myself cum." "Well, okay boys. Buddy, can you get big bro ready for his help in giving his gift." Tim got behind Aaron at this point, and pushed him forward spreading his cheeks, and started to expertly tongue lash his sweaty hairy hole. Aaron just moaned at this and tried to push back to get more tongue, as he loved having his ass eaten out. While Tim was eating Aaron's ass and relaxing it, Bart went to the wall again and brought down two small wired clips, and an elongated butt plug with a wire hanging down. Aaron's hole had opened up to Tim's expert care, so Tim took the same syringe used on his brother and filled it with the lube and lubed up Aaron's insides. While he was doing that, Bart affixed a clamp to each of Aaron's nipples, just tight enough that they wouldn't fall off. Then plugged them into the same control box as Ryan's pad, and turned a knob. Now when Ryan's ass twitched, there was a little tug to Aaron's nipples. This caused Aaron to scream in ecstasy and jerk forward into Ryan, which made Ryan moan harder and his cock twitch a little. Now for the last piece that ought to do the trick, and make Aaron give his reluctant gift. Bart stepped up behind Aaron with the butt plug, and lubed it up with the special lube, he then bent it a little, then slowly pushed it into Aaron, creating a hook. Aaron moaned real loud and shook, especially as it bumped his prostate, which is where it rested. Bart than plugged this into the controller as well, and adjusted another knob. Bart and Tim now stood up to each side of the brothers slowly jacking their hard cocks, their pecs with the tattoo slowly twitching. Aaron was now moaning loudly, "Oh fuck, oh fuck what have you done." Then the pulse from the controler went through for the first time with all the attachments in place. Ryan's ass twitched on Aaron's cock, a tug on Aaron's nipple caused him to start to jerk but then the push against his prostate caused him to push harder into his brother than before. "Ohhhhhh, fuuuckkkk. Ohhhh gooodddd." The pulse stopped. Aaron relaxed and his cock backed a little out of Ryan's ass, with Ryan moaning loudly and saying put it back in. Then another pulse happened, and Aaron's body moved forward jamming his cock back deeply into his brother, both moaning loudly, and now Ryan's cock would jump up with a string leaking from his foreskin to his belly. The pulse stopped and Aaron slide back, with a loud fuck. "Aaron, shove it back in, please, I need it. Please, shove it back, oh god that feels good, its hitting that deep itch. Fuck, oh shit, fuck me. Please." "Ryan, ohhh god, your ass. I'm losing control, I just can't infect you. It's just not fair to you. Ohhhh, ohhhh fuck." And another pulse hit them. Aaron drove forward, with a little pulse of his cock in Ryan which he knew was him pushing a glob of precum in, and Ryan's cock twitch up with its own glob of clear liquid dribbling out. "Ohhhh, Ryan, I don't know how much of this I can take. I really want to cum, I just don't want to let myself, but if I do I'll give this to you, I'll hurt you. I love you, I can't give this to you." "I love you Aaron. I've wanted you inside me since I knew what sex was. I want you inside me, I want your cum. I don't care if it infects me, it will be a part of you in me. Please fuck me, I need you." Another pulse, lasting a bit longer hit them. Aaron was shaking this time a little, groaning, but still refusing to cum, though harder to fight it. Ryan's cock shot up and squirted his clear precum a couple of inches, and he moaned. All the while the masters were jacking off. Bart saw the resistance in Aaron failing, "Big bro, your ready, little bro is ready to receive. I'll help you give your gift to him now. You won't be able to hold off anymore. I can see little bro's ass is dripping with the lube, ass juice, your precum and a little blood. It's time, you need to release your gift. Give your gift to little bro." Bart then turned the knob on the leads to Ryan's ass up a notch which will make it twitch harder and multiple times, he only turned the nipple knob so it will twitch multiple times, and then turned the butt plug up three notches of strength. The next pulse came. Aaron threw his head back, and his waist shot forward harder than ever before, throwing his pubes hard into Ryan, driving his cock the deepest it could go into Ryan. Because the butt plug was on constant not pulse, Aaron held there feeling the tugs on his nipples and Ryan's ass muscle quickly pulsing around his cock. Ryan's cock shot another glob of thick clear fluid out 2 or 3 inches. Both brothers moaning more loudly than before. "Oh bro, I'm not going to be able to hold off. I'm going to cum in you soon. I'm sorry. I'm sorry I'm weak. I love you so much, I've wanted this too, but not to give you this bug. I'm sorry." Another pulse hit, and Aaron's body shot forward again hard, again driving his cock as deep as it could go, and him trying to push farther, if he could shove his balls in too he would. Pulse stopped, and his cock relaxed back. Sweat was pouring off their bodies. Precum all over Ryan's belly, and still leaking from his cock. Pinkish juices slowly oozing out of Ryan's ass around Aaron's cock. But this time both of their balls were starting to move up tightly to their bodies. It was another few seconds before the next pulse. Bart quickly adjusted knobs so the next one would be a notch stronger all around, and last longer. This was going to be it for them. Bart and Tim were jacking harder, as Bart said, "We're ready to see the gifting, your ready for it. This is it. Your going to shoot now." Then the pulse hit the brothers. Aaron shot forward hard, and because of the strength of the pulse on his prostate and the squeezes around his shaft, his cock just could not take it and the toxin started its hard and fast travel, he was shaking hard against his brothers ass. "Oh fuuuckkk, I'm cumming, I can't stop. Ohhhhh goooddd. Ohhhh, fucckkkk. I can't stop shooting." Shooting he was, he was shooting deeply into Ryan, his cock vibrating and moving and spreading his toxic semen all over the abused walls of Ryan's ass. Ryan at the same time had been through enough, when Aaron's second shot started, Ryan's cock shot up almost straight up and started shooting its on copious load all over his neck, chest and abs. Aaron was in an orgasm for almost five minutes even though the pulse stopped, he didn't remember ever shooting like that. He did it, he shot into Ryan, he probably infected him. But instead of feeling sad, it almost excited him more. Bart and Tim also shot their loads on the floor watching such a forceful show from the brothers. This was all that their dream was imagined. Now if they can get the brothers to come to parties. Bart approached Ryan and ran a hand into Ryan's cum, and lifted it to his mouth to taste the clean sweet cum, Tim did the same thing. Bart gathered up another good amount and lifted his hand up to Ryan, "Here little bro, have some of your cum, this may be your last neg load ever. Remember this as the last." Ryan took the cum and moaned as he swallowed it. Bart scooped up more, "Here big bro, you need to have some of this as well. It's probably his last clean load. Taste its sweetness. Savor your brothers flavor, and remember what a special gift you have given to him." Aaron took the scoop of cum, there was nothing else to do, the deed was done. His brothers cum was delicious. Sweet, a little nutty. "Now you two are even more brothers, you have more DNA together. You've given each your gifts. Big bro's bug will begin growing in you now little bro. Your big bro has given you a gift of freedom, freedom to take what ever cock you want as bare as it should be. And big bro you got his cherry, and he's freed you too. Now the thought of giving your cum isn't scary anymore." Ryan's cock jerked at this, and so did Aaron's which was still about half way in Ryan's ass. "We'll just leave you to together like that. Little bro, just enjoy the feeling of your bros hard cock resting in there. It's going to be hard for some time yet, and it will keep that toxic semen locked in there soaking into you." Aaron though began to feel an urgency in his groin, he had to pee, and he had to pee badly. "I gotta pee, please let us go, so I can pee." Bart and Tim just smiled even broader, "Oh what a treat! That will just seal the gift. Just pee, just let it go, right into his ass. Let your toxic pee will just inject further into his body, fill him up." Ryan sort looked a little shocked, but he secretly always had a desire to feel someone pee in him, so okay, let it me his brother. "Do it Aaron, I want it, pee inside me, just let it go." Tim stood behind Aaron, wedging his semi hard cock into Aaron's fuzzy valley holding Aaron tightly, and began softly rubbing on Aaron's fuzzy belly, right on his bladder. "Do it stud, pee. Let it go. Let it go into that ass. You'll love it, how the hot fluid builds up and around your cock. Let it go. Give him more of the bug, more of your special gift." Bart stood by Ryan and began rubbing his belly, "You ready for your brother's pee, more of his gift, his toxic gift. Get ready to get filled with liquid again, your brother's special liquid." Aaron's head feel back and rested on Tim's shoulder, the sweet talking that light rubbing on his bladder, it was too much, and Aaron begin releasing a torrent of toxic urine into his brother's ass. Shooting with a strong force, shooting well up into Ryan's guts. Filling his guts with the hot liquid. Ryan began moaning loudly as he felt the hot liquid filling him, the rubbing was relaxing him enough to accept the flood of fluids. But it also caused him to start peeing all over himself as his brother was gushing into him. "That's it little bro, just let it go, let it go all over you. Your last neg pee all over you. Feel your brother's going in you, and your's coming out just as hard." Aaron heard this and had to look down to see his brother peeing, and it was a sight. Neither brother remembered peeing so long or hard, nor with such pleasure. "Okay boys, we'll let you rest." Bart rubbed and patted Ryan's full belly, "Big bro will just keep his nice big cock in you for a while, and keep your gift inside you for awhile. We'll keep you here for a couple of weeks as our special guests, just to be sure the gift takes. And if you want to keep giving and receiving the gift to each other, you can. This is a safe place for you to enjoy your new found brotherly love that you two obviously have wanted for some time." Note : I hope you enjoyed this, I know it was a little long, but I wanted all of this in one story for now. I may continue it a bit more, if I can think of a good continuance. Please let me know what you think.

He said he loved me… but he lied! (Part 4) Before dressing up I used some toilet paper to wipe my dripping cunt. “Damn…. how did this happen?” I whispered to myself. This was crazy – my head leaned against the wall and I couldn’t help but to finger myself. Somehow I felt like a slut. Taking two dicks up my ass from guys I never met before. But then I thought about Josh - beautiful… handsome looking Josh. I smiled away dreamingly. This night, when our eyes met for the first time, there was magic in the air. I didn’t want to lose the chance in building up a solid relationship to this stunning guy. Everyone was drooling, just looking at him. But tonight he chose me and I wouldn’t let him down. I had done all the things he asked me to and even more. Still I felt somehow cheap and common and I was scared his friends would tell him I enjoyed their cocks. When I left the stall I almost crashed into another guy who wanted to use the toilet. He smiled at me and asked if I would want to taste his dick, but I sort of got back to my senses and shook my head. First I recognized his respectable bulge, but then I saw a friendship ring on his finger. I had the best boyfriend ever, I didn’t need this trash. He was probably cheating his boyfriend. Disgusting….. So I went back to our table, but when I reached it - Josh was sitting there with his friends and another blonde twink, who actually rubbed my boyfriends bulge out the in the open. I was shocked. Josh saw me from afar and waved at me. I moved closer but couldn’t say a word. All I could do was looking at the twink’s hand giving my boyfriend a cock massage through his jeans fabric. Josh told me to sit down next to him. I followed his instruction and got a perfect view of the things happening. My face was frozen. I felt Josh putting his arm around my shoulders, but that didn’t stop the blonde bitch to touch my boyfriend’s dick. The other guys smirked all over their faces. “Listen Buddy - I will be with you in a few minutes. Drink something to warm you up. Next stop is banging your hole …..” he gave me a horny wink with his eyes and then he got up and took this guy by the hand, leading him to the back room areas. Shortly before disappearing, I observed Josh even squeezing the twink’s butt before passing a door. “Where… who… where is he going. Who was this guy, touching Josh? “I asked almost sobbing. “Don’t worry about this bitch. It is just… an ex boyfriend” somebody lied to me. “An ex… and Josh let him touch him this way?” I asked sadly. “You know how it is. If someone is holding on and the other one lets go” Josh’s friends explained. It wasn’t an ex boyfriend though. It was simply another twink whoring around, but I didn’t know that. “He doesn’t give shit about this guy. He wants to be with you” they tried to convince me, but I was almost traumatized. “Josh is a nice guy. I know him. He will look for a quiet and dark corner and there he will hammer this guy, to make him understand, that he is nothing but a cunt to him. He loves you and just wanted to avoid a scene….” they tried comforting me. “Believe me - he will be back with you soon. He knows you are precious and he won’t miss the chance to get you ‘real’ good” they laughed. I felt a bit better now. For a moment I had seen all my dreams shatter, but I had faith in Josh and I believed his best friends. They knew Josh so well…. “So…..?” Someone asked me. “So what?” I looked around at the assembled group. “Don’t you move under the table again?” another guy asked in disbelieve. “I am thirsty…..” I objected. “Nothing you can’t get under the table…..” was the command I received. And so I slid under the table almost naturally and sat there asking the guys to order me a coke. “No coke available…. but you can get recycled beer” someone suggested. ‘Recycled beer...?’ I asked myself, when all of the sudden all the guys opened their pants and I looked around to see five dicks pointing at me….. “Oh nooooo……” I begged them. “You got ten seconds time to chose a dick. If you don’t chose one, we will piss on you.” they threatened me. “You can’t do this to me” I almost shouted and tried to emerge from under the table, but was kicked back. “Ten seconds and counting…” they snarled. I grabbed one dick and took it into my mouth….. waiting for my thirst to be quenched.

Told one of my regular bareback tops from undergrad I'm chasing -- he told me he thought it was hot and offered to whore me out!

Back in college I was 18 and walking around downtown one evening when I noticed two guys in a Jeep driving around. One was student aged, around 20, and the other a bit older, maybe 30s. They circled the block a few times and eventually stopped and, as I passed their jeep, we struck up a conversation. I jumped at the chance when they asked me back to their place. Arriving there, we immediately headed to their bedroom which was completely filled with a huge waterbed. The older guy, Jim, leaned in and kissed me while the younger guy, Rick, started undressing me. Soon all three of us were naked and sprawled on the bed. Now, until this occasion I had never before been on a waterbed, and it took some getting used to, but each of us soon was sucking on a cock. Jim was hung with a nice long and thick cock and I couldn’t get enough of it. Both of the guys turn sucking my rock hard cock. Both guys were great cock suckers, so the sensation was amazing and I became increasingly vocal, letting them know how much I was enjoying the treatment. As he moved-up, intent on kissing me, Jim commented "The shy guy we picked up was gone and I like this new confident guy." And kiss and kiss we did indeed, all the while Rick sucked away, alternating between the two of us. Of course Rick had had ample practicing on Jim’s huge cock, so he could swallow me balls deep, which I absolutely loved. At some point Jim paused in kissing me to instruct Rick to lick his hole so I could fuck him. Rick complied, and when Jim’s hole was ready, Jim lay on his back, placing his legs on my shoulders. Rick lubed cock and guided it into his boyfriend. I was young and so horned up there was no real finesse, I just went straight to fucking with deep long strokes, my hips slamming his ass on each down stroke. I remember finding the sight of my cock sliding into Jim to be fucking hot, and when Rick leaned in and kissed me, urging me to fuck his boyfriend harder and harder, soon my eyes were rolling back in my head as I shot my load into Jim as, over and over he grunted "Fuckin' breed my hole." I pulled out and Rick flipped me on my stomach and spit on my hole and then rammed his cock into me. Fuck, it hurt but quickly started to feel good as in the background I heard Jim telling Rick to fuck me hard, to use my hole and stretch it open so he could fuck me next. Rick strokes alternated between rough and hard, and softer and more shallow. My hole was gripped his cock in a vice as Jim fed me his cock. I was particularly excited by the amount of pre-cum that was flowing out of his slit. After Rick had been fucking me for several minutes, Jim announced he wanted my hole, so he and Rick switched places. Rick grabbed my face and grunted "Look at me," as simultaneously I felt Jim’s huge cock head at my hole, only to find he rammed himself into me. Although Rick had opened me up, Jim’s cock stretched my hole ever further. And, as Jim kept pushing and forcing his cock into me, eventually his balls where flat against my ass. Then he paused for a few minutes while Rick kissed me, which afforded me the chance to acclimate myself to the girth of Jim's cock. When Jim sensed I was ready he started a slow slide in and out of me and Rick continued to kiss me. With each down stroke Jim would all but completely withdraw, only to slide all the way back in, balls deep, again and again. I was on a sex high like no other, kissing Rick as his big-dicked boyfriend used my ass. They took turns fucking me until each shot a load inside me. This was the mid 80’s and I knew about safe sex but no one mentioned condoms and it felt to good bareback. It seemed as if I was doing something bad but it felt so good I didn’t care. Jim and I took turns fucking Rick after that and I ended up shooting my second load of the day into him while Jim was behind me teasing my hole with the head of his big cock. As soon as I shot into Rick, Jim slid back into me and fucked me again pushing my still hard cock into his boyfriend on each stroke. Rick wrapped his arms and legs around me and held me tight while his boyfriend deposited another load into me. My hole was sloppy and full of cum and I was in that moment completely happy. We fell asleep and woke up to the sound of the alarm clock. Rick, realizing he was going to be late for work, jumped in the shower as Jim slid his cock back into my ass which was, of course, still full of their loads. He kissed and fucked me, building up to blowing yet another load into my ass, just as Rick stepped back into the bedroom from the shower. We fucked several more times over the next couple of years and I always felt a connection to both of them. Each time we fooled around I went back home utterly exhausted, my ass loaded with cum.

Amateur porn can be a lot hotter then studio porn , when its real unedited and raw and nasty ,, Have a friend that is a rare type of role/position/personality , He is a Dominate aggressive BBbottom , He has a buddy that also is a dominate bbottom and they love to get twisted high on partyee and slam and force tops to be submissive and their cocks used and milked , they were at a party when they found a drunk/ and extremely high straight jock wandering around confused ,he was depressed his girlfriend was with another dude , and he was the was perfect victim they tricked him into leaving the party and go back to there place where they put Viagra in his drink and had him smoking white clouds and told him it was weed , they got him extremely high and completely twisted and got him in a chair in the middle of the room where they tied him down to the chair then they cut and removed all his clothes then they put a pair of hightop Converse Allstars on his feet and he was totally naked wearing only the Converse as he sat there helpless and his head spinning they faced him in front of the big screen tv playing hardcore Bareback gay porn as he struggled to get free the two bbottoms got down and began working his cock and made him inhale poppers and more and more white clouds , and he slowly started to calm down and stop struggling and began to start to surrender to them , as he couldn't believe his dick was getting so rock hard and he had no control to make it go soft , . He couldn't help but start to moan from the incredible pleasure his cock was feeling , His girlfriend was an ok fuck but she didn't suck him or jack him off and she only did condom and he had to pull out and shoot in his hand when he came , This was TOTALLY different is cock was being massaged and jacked and sucked deep by the two gay dudes , and he could help but realize that he was feeling a level of pleasure he had never felt before and never knew was even possible , But then the two gay bottoms told him his cock belonged to them now and they wanted his cum , and they wanted him to cum inside of them and they lubed his cock and slid their holes down on his raw cock and told him he was inside them without a condom , and the jock sat there helpless to stop them , But as they began to pump their hungry holes up and down on his raw cock he was consumed with the extreme pleasure he was feeling ,His cock was literally being MILKED and as the pleasure grew stronger and stronger and his eyes rolled back in his head , he just totally surrendered and gave into them and began cumming and cumminig and cumming it felt like he was shooting stream after stream of his hot cum deep up in both their holes over and over making him orgasm and cum and then very quickly making his balls reload and he was cumming again and again , over and over all night till finally he thought he could not cum anymore , he had been milked at least 9 or 10 times he thought , but they made him extremely high again and continued to milk him several more times for hours and hours . as he looked down he could see both bbottoms were wearing Converse while they rode his cock as he was wearing them too , he knew he would remember being milked every time he saw a dude wearing Converse from now on . when they finally set him free he didn't freak out and hurry up and leave hey instead he got up and stretched and then sat back down and relaxed and told the two gay bottoms that he had never felt such an intense pleasure like that before and didn't know it was possible to experience such a level of pleasure and the white clods and the Viagra made him surrender to it . they got down and began sucking and jacking him and he didn't resist them he spread his legs and sat back and relaxed and told them they could milk his cock till they get what every cum is left or his balls can make for them , and they worked his cock and balls and made him cum 2 more times . He was now a slave TOP his cock secretly owed by his new BB bottom masters . He obeyed and returned on the weekends to be once again tied down extremely high and milked of all his cum he could produce . His new purpose in life , to produce cum for the bottoms to feed on .

Ya there actually is a video of the scene , that my buddy has . as for the most part it was an actual scene that took place , but they wont release video as it could get them in trouble . They have dominate scene once in a while with tops but they are gay tops , and they only did it to a straight unwilling dude that one time , well plus the 3 or 4 return visits , lol ,

So hungry for neg hole.

I got a message from an 18 year old black kid who fucks me now and then, but always raw. (He said on our first meeting he didn't like condoms so we never used them.) We used to do it in his house, but he still lives with his parents. One night they came home while he was fucking me and I had to hide in his room until I could get the hell out of the house -- but that's a story for a different occasion! (He still made me get him off before I left.) Since that night we've had to do it in my car, while I've been parked on a street in the 'hood full of burned out houses. Tuesday night was like our previous encounters. I picked him up at the bus stop as he got off from work and we drove to a deserted street where I parked on a deserted street. We both climbed into the back seat and he pulled his pants down. He was already hard so I got busy sucking him. I took the opportunity to get my pants pulled down a bit to expose my ass, hoping he would be interested in that. I licked and sucked on his dick and balls, when he said "I want to nut in your mouth." I had been hoping he would blow his load in my ass, but however and wherever he wanted to get off was fine with me. As I sucked him, he kept commenting about how he kept getting close but couldn't cum. Finally he directed me to get my ass up so he could fuck it. I squirted some lube on my hole, and he lined his bare cock up with my hole and slid it in. He nailed my hole for maybe five minutes before going balls deep and firing off a load inside me. As he sat back down to catch his breath, I grabbed a napkin and wiped the lube off his dick. In doing so I managed to squeeze a big drop of cum out of his dick which I licked off his dick head. Afterwards we got back in front and I drove him to his house. Now I'm waiting for the next time he'll want to get off in my ass.

I was cruising online, Adam4adam, Manhunt, BBRTS, you know the sites, and got hit up by a hot looking younger guy. I mean he was fine. He said he couldn't host, so he wanted to come to my place. Part of my brain couldn't believe this guy was for real. He was built like a fireplug, you know what I mean: about 5"7' or so and muscles, dark skin and handsome. I found him quite attractive so we chatted for a while and I decided I'd take the chance with him. In addition, he said he wanted to fuck and I wasn't about to turn down the chance to get my hole drilled by a man with his build. I was versatile but had a definite weakness for guys who were built as his photographs suggested. Of course I was only too aware there is often a disconnect between on-line photographs and real life, and almost never to the plus, but my sense was 'nothing ventured, nothing gained', so I gave him my address. Happily, when he showed up he looked just like the pics. There wasn’t any fat on the guy and he was fuckin' handsome to boot. I couldn’t wait to get into his pants but he wanted to sit and have a beer. We talked and he was coming on real strong. I was getting completely turned on because he was telling me about how he wanted a guy to be completely submissive to him. I guessed he was telling me what he wanted and I was ready to try because he had me going. As I expected, when we finally got down to the action he become very aggressive, deliberately making me gag on his dick when I was sucking it. Not that it wasn’t tough to gag because he was hung thick. Not super long or anything, probably seven inches, but damn thick. He was also very verbal through the whole thing. When he was ready to fuck I got a condom and some lube out, and I told him to go slow. He of course ignored me and he basically split me open, or at least it felt like it. He was not a slow fuck either. He went right to pounding away. At some point he pulled out and I could see the condom had broke. The base of the condom was still around his dick but the top of it had split and was just hanging off. I was kinda concerned because I don’t know how long he had been fucking with it split like that. He said that it often happened because he was so thick. I hadn’t seen him pre-cumming much when I was sucking him but I still didn’t want to be going at it bare with him. He tried to convince me that we could just do it bare, but I told him I didn’t do that. I was very clear that if he wanted to keep fucking he needed to wrap it up. He didn’t seem happy but I was not going to do it otherwise. I told him that there were more in the closet in my dresser top drawer so he got up to go get another. He came back with a condom and with the belt from my bathrobe. After he got the condom back on he said he was gonna tie my hands up cause he didn’t want me touching my dick until he wanted me to. I got all hot again thinking about it, so I let him do it. My hands were tied up together over my head to the headboard of the bed. I was on my back and he had thrown my legs up over his shoulders. He got right back to work fucking me. We had been going at it maybe twenty minutes total, and five minutes with the new condom when he stopped. He pulled out and told me he couldn’t feel anything with a condom on and he was going to take it off. I told him he couldn’t fuck me with out one, but he just smiled and said I couldn’t stop him now. I mean, talk about scared. I suddenly didn’t want to fuck anymore. I was into being submissive and letting him have his way, but if it meant getting barebacked, sorry, not me. I kinda laughed like it was a joke and told him to let me go. He said no. I started to get loud so he stuffed a pair on underwear in my mouth. When I tried to kick him away he just got hold of my legs and bent them so they were under his control and he was back on top of me. He was strong and I felt pretty much helpless. I was trying to get him off me but he climbed back on me and started fucking again with no condom on. I would be lying to tell you it didn’t feel good. I hadn’t barebacked in a long time and it did feel good, but I was scared. He kept talking telling me how good it felt and how he liked it. I have to say I did calm down some because it WAS hot. I mean, I couldn’t do anything to stop him and he was fucking me bare. I just realized that I had no choice: struggling wasn’t doing anything and he wasn’t listening to me mumble. I tried to speak and tell him to pull out before he came, but he didn’t hear me or pretended he didn’t understand what I was saying. I was pissed but I was also turned on by his dominance. He was getting close I could tell because he was getting harder and pounding harder. It was then he told me that he was poz and he was going cum inside me. He said I would be poz too. I freaked and was trying harder than before to get him off me and get him to stop fucking. It didn’t do any good because I had my hands tied and he was on top of me holding my legs down to my chest with his body holding me down. I knew when he came as he grunted loudly the whole time he shot his load in my ass. I stopped fighting and just kinda went numb, not knowing what to think. I had let him get me in a position where I didn’t have a choice, where he had control, and he had used that against me. He was poz, had fucked me bare and dumped his load in me. I felt a lot of things but mostly I was tired and exhausted from struggling. I knew from how stretched out I felt that he probably had converted me right there. So there I was, laying under him, while his load seeping into my ass. He didn’t pull out but instead resumed fucking me some more, sure enough shooting his second load a few minutes later. I found myself was crying, more from shock than anything, and he responded by holding me in his arms, quietly talking about how good the sex had felt, and other stuff that I don’t really remember. At some point he untied me. I want to say I was mad then and got back at him, but I had already faced the fact that I was going to be poz and that was the way things were. I asked him why he did it and he said he pozzed me because someone had pozzed him. It was that simple. He left shortly after that. That is how I got pozzed.

Hi Sexy ... thanks for the rep and for the follow xx

you can buy a pass for the exhibition hall or the leather mart at the site.

Even after drinking 5 loads of cum at the ABS yesterday afternoon, I was still feeling horny. Since the Consumer Electronic Trade Show was still in town, I felt I needed to take advantage of all those thousands of men in town without their wives. Men alone in Vegas, tends to put them in the mood to try things that they would never have the guts to try in their home towns. As those of you that read my stories know, I LOVE str8 dick. One of the best ways I know to get str8 dick is to offer a free massage. A "massage" seems to be the least threatening way for them to get off with another guy. So, last night I posted an ad on Craigslist in the M4M Strictly Platonic category. I said I was offering a complimentary massage to men who were attending the CES trade show. I posted some pics of me doing a massage on a well hung, muscular, masculine guy with a hard on. Shortly after the ad posted, I was inundated with replies. The vast majority of them were from guys staying at hotels on The Strip. I replied to all of them and waded through the usual pic collectors, time wasters and typical Craigslist flakes. I ended up with 3 guys that sounded like they were for real. I made appointments with those 3. Spacing them out, so that I'd have some leeway in time, in case the "massage" got a bit more "interesting". The str8 guys that normally answer these ads obviously know the massage will at least end with a happy ending, hand job. Mine usually end with a blow job. In rare cases, I've been able to get them to fuck me. But, if they're truly "str8", that's a rare occurrence for them to fuck me. I got arrived at the MGM right on time for my first massage of the evening. The guy answering the door was fully dressed. He's mid 50's, Italian guy from Milan. He's short. 5'5", Curly black hair with lots of gray running through it. He's muscular and very attractive. He invites me in. He's seemed nervous and a bit "chatty", but I have a difficult to understand what he's saying, because of his thick accent and poor english. I just nod and smile as we undress. We finally are both naked and I have him lay face down on the bed. I oil him up and begin on his upper back, then quickly work my way down to his ass. His ass is firm and muscular. As are his muscular thighs. As I get to his inner thighs, I can see that he's properly adjusted himself, so that his cock was sticking out, between his legs. That usually lets me know that they're looking to have their cocks played with. My fingers brush across his balls and cockhead as I massage his inner thighs. His cock is already hard. My fingers also go deep into his ass crack. My finger brushing across his rosebud asshole. His ass arches as I rub his ass. Since I can see that he's turned on by that, I "go for it". I spread his ass cheeks, lean forward and lick his asshole. He moans in approval. I spread his ass further and really go to town on his hole. I get my tongue deep into his hole as he raises his ass up. I reach under him and stroke his now fully hard cock as I eat. "Turn over", I tell him. He quickly flips onto his back. His hard cock springs up and bounces. I don't even begin to massage his chest. My mouth wraps his cock and I begin to suck. I fondle his balls and finger his ass as I suck. It doesn't take very many minutes before he softly groans and fills my mouth with his cum. I milk his cock of every drop, then rise up. "Thanks", I say as I begin to dress. I got what I wanted in about a half hour. Now, plenty of time to make my way down the strip to The Mirage. Even with the heavy traffic on the Strip, I arrive at the next door at The Mirage about 20 minutes early. But I had texted him and he said he'd be ready. This guy was mid 40's, Korean guy. He answered the door wearing a white bathrobe with the hotels emblem on it. He invited me in and as I undressed, he dropped the robe and climbed on the bed. He was also kind of short. 5'5" or 5'6". Smooth and thin. I oiled him up and went to work on his back, ass and legs. He was completely silent. Not getting any clues from his breathing, or body reactions when I worked on his ass or inner thighs. There were no sighs or moans to give me any clues. So, I didn't even try to lick his ass. But, when I asked him to roll over, his hard cock sprang up. He was rock hard. I massaged his chest and abs. Brushing my hand and arm against his hard cock. Finally I move to his side and begin to stroke his cock. He doesn't react, but doesn't protest. I stroke for a few moments. Beads of precum ooze from his piss slit. Finally I lean down and lick the precum from his slit. Then wrap my lips around him and begin to suck. He was obviously turned on. Because only a few minutes of cocksucking brought his hot load gushing into my mouth. I milked him dry, dressed and left his room. No words at all were exchanged. He continued to lay there, silently, his eyes closed. He had gotten what he wanted. Whether he was now feeling guilty, embarrassed or whatever, who knows? And I didn't care. I got what I wanted. His str8 load in my mouth. I was now off to my next appointment at The Wynn. As I drove down the crowded Strip, I called the next guy. I was on my way and would be early. Was he ready? He told me he was just stepping in the shower and would be ready by the time I got there. One thing I've learned to do with offering massages to str8 guys is to not get too bogged down with asking for stats or pics. They're usually quite nervous and on the DL. They are usually quite hesitant to share too much information. Since my main concern is their dick and their cum, so I really don't care too much about stats, age or looks. If they're drop dead gorgeous and have a fantastic body, that's a giant plus+. But it's really all about getting some str8 sperm in my mouth. So, I really didn't know too much about any of these 3 guys until they opened the door. All I knew about this 3rd guy was that he's a married guy, in his early 40's, from San Jose, CA. Here for the CES show. He opened his door with just a white towel wrapped around his waist. He was talking on his cell phone as he opened the door. He put his index finger to his lips, giving me the "Shush" sign as he let me into his room. He slowly and carefully closed and locked the door, so it wouldn't make a sound. "Yeah, it's still going very well. Busy, busy, busy. Sales are going quite well. Today, especially. I'm bushed. Just going to grab something quick to eat and then crash. Not even going to gamble tonight. I just want to watch a little TV, then sleep. Good night, Babe. Miss you! Sleep well". And he hung up. He had obviously been chatting with his wife. He put the phone down and extended his hand for me to shake. "Hi Dave. Ryan. Thanks for coming". Ryan is a fuckin' HUNK! 6'2", probably about 190 lbs of a nicely toned body. Not overly muscular, but a very well defined and fit body. He had beautiful, hairy chest. Firm pecs, with big nipples sticking up through a carpet of redish-blond hair. His arms and legs were strong and muscular. With large, strong hands and feet. "Where do you want me." he asked? "Just lay face down along the side of the bed. Head up and feet at the foot of the bed, please", I said. Ryan dropped his towel and walked to the bed. DAMN! This was going to be fun. Ryan was not only young and good looking, he had a body that I wanted to just worship and pleasure. His 6'2" hair covered, fit body was gorgeous. And his cock was large and mouth watering. He was definitely gifted in the cock department. His large hands and feet should have given me a clue. Ryan's cock even soft was huge. And below that hung a set of oversized balls. All covered in his ginger-blond pubic hair. He positioned himself on the bed as I undressed. I oiled up his body and began to work on his shoulders and neck. I was going to take my time on Ryan. He was gorgeous and a beautiful body that I wanted to worship and pleasure as long as I could. I worked slow on his back, working my way down to his ass. I spent a long time massaging his ass, then down to his thighs and calves. I worked his inner thigh, brushing my fingers against his balls. Then back down his legs to his feet. I wanted to give Ryan my "full treatment". I had no more guys scheduled. So, I wanted to make this last. I began to massage his huge feet. He began to sigh. Cool, I could now tell he was really enjoying this. I got on my knees at the end of the bed and really did some good work on his feet and toes. His sighs got louder as I worked on his feet. Then I worked back up his legs, spending more time on his ass. Now, he was being more vocal. He was slowly and slightly grinding his crotch as I slid my fingers into his asscrack and across his asshole. I had him just where I wanted him. But, I decided to tease him a bit longer, so I didn't try to lick his ass. I wanted to keep him in suspense as to what direction this massage was going to go? I worked back up to his shoulders, then asked him to turn over. Ryan slowly flipped onto his back. BINGO! His cock had fully hard and it stuck straight up. Damn! It was impressive. He had to have about 8" of cut cock, with a large, mushroom head. It was really thick and sprang up as he flipped over. I worked on his chest. Giving some special attention to his nipples, that hardened to my touch. His cock would bounce as I played with his hard nipples. I massaged down his chest and abs. As my fingers got close to his cock it would bounce. I had him just where I wanted him. But I was going to tease him more. I wasn't going to take hold of his cock yet. I worked down to his crotch and massaged all around his cock. I'd let the back of my hand and my arms brush against his cock as I worked the area. But that's all. I worked his inner thighs. My fingers would press hard into that pleasure spot just under his balls. He would softly groan and arch his back as my fingers played in that area. My fingers would go over his large balls, but not grab them. I quickly worked down his legs. Massaging his feet again. My own cock was now hard. As I worked back up his legs, I pressed my hard cock against the bottom of his foot. He pressed his foot back against my cock. Moving his toes on my hard cock. Then I moved to his side and worked my hands back to his crotch. Precum was oozing from his rock hard cock. After a few moments of massaging around his cock, I finally wrapped my fingers around his cock and began to stroke it. I squeezed some oil onto his cock and stroked the length of it. Now, he let out a big breath. That was what he was waiting for. He moaned as I slowly stroked him. Then I leaned forward and licked the precum from his cock. I opened my mouth and took as much as I could of his cock into it. I sucked down as far as I could take him down my throat. "Slide over", I said to him. He scooted over into the center of the King Sized Bed. I climbed up onto the bed and crawled between his legs. I began to suck his monster cock. It was so long and thick, I couldn't get too much of it down my throat. But I did the best I could. I licked his shaft. Then began to lick and suck his giant balls. He groaned. Then I put my hands under his thighs and lifted up. He knew what I wanted. He lifted his legs to his chest and gave me a good view and access to his puckered asshole. I licked it. He groaned. I dove in and slid my tongue into his asshole. He groaned louder. I wanted to enjoy this. I licked, flicked and tongue fucked his ass for several minutes. He was loving it. He began to stroke his cock as I ate his hole. "Get on your knees. Back up to the edge of the bed. I want to get in deeper", I said to him, as I jumped off the bed and grabbed my poppers and lube from my supply kit. I knelt at the edge of the bed and I dropped to my knees, with my face at his ass. I spread his ass cheeks and again dove my tongue up into his hole. I took some giant sniffs of poppers and ate his ass for close to 5 minutes. He was moaning, groaning and grinding his ass on my face. I'd have to occasionally come up for air. I'd take more whiffs of poppers and go back to rimming his ass. Finally, I came up for air and asked, "Do you fuck"? "Never done it to a guy", he said. "Would you like to fuck me", I asked? Silence. Oh, shit. Had I gone too far? "Yeah. I'll fuck you. Got a condom", he asked? Damn! I do carry condoms with me, in case they insist. But I of course want it bare. "Yeah. I've got a condom", I said. I was willing to have him wear a condom if it meant that he would fuck me with that beauty. I jumped off the bed and grabbed a condom from my kit. "I'll kneel where you are. Stand behind me", I said. He jumped off the bed as I opened the condom and rolled it onto his cock. Thankfully, I was prepared with a magnum sized condom for him. He needed it. I lubed up his condom covered cock. I normally only like to use spit as lube. But with a condom, I needed a lot of lube. I lubed up my ass. I knelt on the edge of the bed as he stepped up behind me. He quickly put his cockhead to my hole and slipped up into me in one, quick thrust. DAMN! It burned sliding up into me. I opened the bottle of poppers and sniffed deeply. He was not giving me any chance to adjust to his monster cock in me. I sniffed and sniffed the brown bottle as he grabbed me around the waist and pumped into me. My ass soon adjusted to his cock and it was feeling great as he fucked me. He was showing no mercy as he slammed deeply into me. He started to pull completely out of me, then slam back into me. Ryan had been fucking me hard and deep for about 5 minutes. Then I heard him say...."Fuck!", as he stepped back. "The condom broke", he said. I had used silicone lube, not water based. It had dissolved the condom. "Yeah. I felt it break quite awhile ago", I said. "Damn!", he said. "You got another condom?" "No. But you've been fucking me raw for 5 minutes. Just keep fucking me", I said. He was silent for a few moments as he thought about the dilemma. I did have another condom in my kit. But I wanted him raw in me. Finally, I heard him pull the remainder of the broken condom off and toss it onto the bedside table. I slipped off the bed and onto my knees. I took his hard cock in my mouth and began to suck it. He again groaned in pleasure. I sucked for a minute of two. Then without saying anything, I climbed back on the bed and knelt at the edge of the bed. "Fuck me", I said. Ryan stepped behind me and slid his now raw cock up into me in one thrust. "Ahhh........." he moaned as his bare cock slid all the way into my ass. He now slowly pulled his cock almost out of me, then slowly back into me, balls deep. He was loving the feeling of his raw cock inside of me. Skin on skin. Soon his pace quickened and he was back to slamming in me. His body slapping against me as he rammed his monster cock into me. I was sniffing poppers as I tightened my ass around his cock. Soon, he let out a growl and slammed deeply into me. Holding his cock there, his cock began to throb in my ass as his balls emptied their load into my gut. "Fuck! Damn! Holy Shit!", he'd growl as his body shook in orgasm. I continued to squeeze my ass. Milking his cock as he emptied into my hole. He slowly pulled out of me and stepped into his bathroom. I heard water running in his sink as he washed off his cock that had just been in my ass. I dressed. Then he came out. "Wow, buddy!". "I wasn't expecting that. I've let a couple of guys blow me. But, I've never fucked a guy. That felt amazing!", he said. "Glad you liked it. How long are you in town", I asked? "Leaving early Monday morning", he said. "Well, you've got my number. Text me if you want to fuck again, before you go", I said. "Mmmmm...", he said with a smile as he opened the door for me. "I may do that", he said as he patted my ass on my way out the door. Damn! I hope he texts or calls me. I want that raw dick in me again. We'll see???

2017 is here more cum more piss aiming for full blown

Man ur hot story reminds me of my college freshman. Year dorm. My next door neighbors were two blk boys. I have never really had exposure to black boys back then and I was very shy so for months I didn't really hang out with them til the middle of first semester. Barry was about my ht but had huge muscular body and Arnold was more lean muscled but almost 6' 6" . One weekend after midterm, many kids went out or went back home for the weekend so the dorm was very quiet and empty. Barry went back home for the weekend but Arnold had to make up one of the exams so he stayed but I thought both of them were gone. My roommate was gone for the weekend as well so I decided to watch gay pon with audio while I masturbated. All of sudden my door opened and Arnold walked in naked with a towel around his waist still wet from the shower and asked me what I was watching.. He closed the door behind him and drooped his towel and walked over to me. "I knee you were gay. Do you like. To sick and get fucked?" I didn't reply his question but my lips parted and started kissing my first black cock. Arnold fucked my face and came all over my face before he went back to his room to study. Since that first time with Arnold, I was invited to his room a lost every night to hang out. I blew both Barry and Arnold sometimes but most of the times we hist hung out like normal friends. Before Christmas vacation, Barry asked me to smoke pot and have an egg nog with them before we went back home for the holiday. Pot made me feel so mellow and relaxed as both Barry and Arnokd got me naked and laying down on my side with Barry's arm around me and are lofted my leg and pushed his cock into me. Arnold came over and silenced my scream with his cock and helped Barry hold me back to meet Barry's thrusts. When Barry pulled out and sprayed his cum all over my thighs, I was moved to Arnikd's bed and Barry let me clean him until Arnokd came on my back as well. When Barry left to take a shower, Arnold pushed back into me and pounded me like a wild animal and came again inside me.

I felt the head of his cock touch my hole and felt my hole begin to suck it inside. I felt my hole stretching and pressure but no pain. But I didn’t care if he ripped my bowels and my belly wide open, I wanted his cock in me. I thrust my ass upwards as his cock slipped inside me. Daddy continued to push slowly until he was fully inside. Then he slowly withdrew completely. I looked up at him but could not seem to focus my vision. I heard Daddy say “Give me another piece”, then felt a burning feeling in my hole again. Then I sensed someone pushing something against my nostril and recognized the familiar smell of poppers. I inhaled deeply. I felt the vacuum of my hole suck Daddy’s cock deep inside me, and felt it going in and out. I felt myself floating and my hole sucking in anything and everything. I don’t know how much time passed, but slowly I began to be aware of my surroundings. Looking up I saw Daddy’s face dripping with a few beads of sweat. I saw a few wet spots on his T-shirt indicating that he was sweating. I felt him begin to pick up his pace as he reached down and grabbed the bottom of his T-shirt pulling it over his head. I felt Jimbo put the poppers under my nose as I looked at Daddy. There around his right pierced nipple was a 6” wide red and black bio-hazard tattoo. I felt Jimbo move the water bottle of poppers to my other nostril and pinch me closed as I took another huge hit. My eyes shifted to Daddy’s left pierced nipple with a red and black scorpion tattoo above it. I felt Daddy picking up the pace. I didn’t need to be asked. I heard myself blurting out loudly, “Daddy fill my guts with your Poz cum!!!!!”. I felt him push deep and stop his thrusting as I felt something warm and soothing filling my insides. As he withdrew his cock from my hole, I felt an emptiness. “Please Daddy, fuck me again.”. As I looked around I saw three tripods with cameras on them positioned around the room. I also saw Jimbo had one in his hand that he was setting down on the desk. I noticed that Jimbo was now also totally nude and as he set the camera down and turned I got a good look at his cock. It had to be 11” cut, long and thick, but not quite as thick as Daddy’s. He got onto the bed, kneeling next to me so that I could reach out and touch his cock. I stared at it as I slowly stroked it and it began to grow hard. I rubbed my finger over the beautiful head on it. I felt something on both the bottom and the top of the head. It felt like a little depression or hole. As I played with it, I felt Daddy’s fingers enter my cum filled hole and then felt something scratch the inside and then I began to feel a little burn and a warmth inside. “I just gave you another shard”, Daddy said. Daddy’s voice distracted me for a moment and as I looked away from Jimbo’s cock, I saw the color red flash by briefly as I turned my head. Turning my head back to see what it was, I saw a red and black scorpion tattoo just like Daddy’s above Jimbo’s left nipple. As my gaze locked on it, I head Daddy’s voice again. “Do you like Jimbo’s tattoo? He is one of my boys. I go on and off my meds, usually 3 months on them and then 3 months off. Right now I have been off them for about 2 months and my viral load is climbing. A year ago I first fucked Jimbo and he converted, so he carries Daddy’s strain. He has not started any meds yet, so his viral load is through the roof. You want Jimbo’s cock and load in you don’t you boy?”. As his words sunk into my mind I felt my cock bobbing up and down and my hole began feeling like a vacuum cleaner revving up wanting to suck in anything that came near it. I looked over at Jimbo’s cock and saw him screwing a shiny silver thing into his cock head. I felt my water bottle of poppers next to me and grabbed it, removing the top and shoving it up my nostril taking huge hits. As I felt the rush begin I saw the pointed spikes protruding from the top and bottom of Jimbo’s cock head. My cock bobbed up and down wildly as I yelled out,” Get that mother fucking monster cock up my ass! Tear my asshole and insides up with your spikes! Fill me with your toxic cum and knock me up!”. As Jimbo climbed off the bed and took up a position at the foot of it between my thighs I watched Daddy take what looked like a gas mask out of the duffel bag and then open a new bottle of poppers and pour a bunch of it all over the filters on the mask. Looking back at Jimbo I saw him putting lube on his cock, stroking it to full hardness, the two silver points glistening in the light. Then I watched as he sprinkled some white powder from a clear plastic bag on it. He stepped forward and lifted my legs up and I felt the tip of his head at my hole. My hole began sucking trying to draw it inside as I felt Daddy place the mask over my nose and mouth and telling me to inhale. I began taking deep breaths feeling the popper vapors fill every inch of my lungs. One, two, three hits. I felt something huge and scratchy going into my hole and slowly up my ass as my eyes rolled back into my head and I passed out.

Make sure you are always clean for him to fuck you Clean his cock after each breeding take any cock he tells you to take make sure that his balls are drained of cum and that it is always inside you, anally or orally. wear what he wants you to wear. Jock, Panties, or nothing.

Now that your ass is a battered filled hole i feel it relaxing, loving on my cock as it holds the cum in and your self together. So naturally i start smacking u, pushing my cock at odd angles to tighten ur ass back up. "Keep all my cum in ur ass. You're going to need it" I finally start withdrawing my cock right before u remove it completely i reach around and squeeze ur nuts hard knowing it will make clench up and you do pushing the last bit of my dick out of ur hole while keeping my dna floating in ur gut. As u start to feel the cool breeze on ur now wet cum receptacle and want to cry more i turn u around, give u a hard grinding kiss. Thump ur wet cumhole with my fingers to feel u squirm. Then push u down to ur knees to clean my cock. I hold ur head and make u look into my eyes. "Ur gonna clean it off, no teeth, cry if u have to, choke if u have to, drool and snot till u drowned, but if i feel one tooth or i feel like ur spitting out anything that comes out of my cock and u will regret it." You put me in your mouth and clean my dick, tasting ass, cum, and a bit of coppery blood. Ur eyes fill with tears as u taste the blood knowing i am not done with u yet. The more u lick and swallow the more u keep finding small hidden spaces at the base of my cock that have small pockets of flavor. Then all of the sudden i piss one good quick stream in your mouth to see how u react. U gag and try to spit but i shove my cock in and hold ur cheeks. You manage to choke it down. "Good whore. Swallow that golden juice. There is more to cum later" At that i stand u up. As u stand i cup ur exposed ass inmy hand and I shove my middle finger in your sore hole and tell you its time to go. Your legs are week and u are leaning into my hand and thus implaling urself on my finger so u can walk. We have to walk several blocks to my car. But amazingly enough there aren't many people around. I feel u relaxing and enjoying my finger as we are going until u see 2 guys walking towards us on the side walk. One is a tall blonde, broad sholdered, small gut, looks like he used to play rugby. The other is shorter but still works out alot. Ur ass clenches my finger like it wants to bite it off. I start pumping and stretching ur hole to try and make u relax. Finally i say hi to Rex and Mark as we get closer and ur hole tightens more. "Fresh piece of trade Ryan?" Rex, the blonde asks. "A newly invented one actually." I reply. "Oh, are u sharing? Or do u have plans for this one?" Mark askes. "I always have plans for u boys, you know that Mark. " Mark grins sheepishly and says "i know, but can we have a taste of this boy" "What are ur number's?" I ask. "3, 2, 9" mark says. "1, 9, 4" Rex says. "Mark u can fuck him, no lube. Rex i need to see that hole that has nine loads in it." At that i spin u around by the finger in ur ass and hand u to mark ass first. "Dont worry boy, this is just a quick stop before i get u home. Look only at me as he fucks u." Mark was hard from the moment he saw u with me. He had his cock out and pushing against your ass hole right there on the street before u knew what was happening. Rex pulls the back of his pants down and then bear hugs u. He is taller than u so ur face is at the top of his chest. He starts pulling ur hair and u feel him tense as i slide my cock into his wet fuckhole. U are looking over rexs sholder right in my eyes. And then the shooting pain happens as Mark sinks his cock into ur sore ass. You feel something cold and old about his cock too. Your scream is muffled into Rex's sholder. Suddenly there is a slap across the face. "I know that prince albert hurts but i told u to look me in the eye. That doesnt mean u get to close them just because u are in pain." I say Rex says "Why are your studs out Ryan?" "Breaking in fresh meat, i will tenderize it at home, but wanted one where he wasnt going to leave my shorts a bloddy mess first." "So am i his first metal cock?" Mark asks. "Yep, so make sure u hit the same spot on his inner wall, i already found the good spot and squirted all over it." "Got it, this boy is tight im not gonna last." "Squirt deep and tell him what hes getting" Suddenly shaking Mark digs deep into ur ass and says "one fresh poz metal load." And then i see ur tears coming back and i can't take it anymore. I blow in Rex "i wish i could give u number 10, Rex but i have work to do" "Thank u sir. I understand" "Dont let our boy go yet. I know u wanna clean my dick off but hes not ready to be let go just yet." "Yes sir" I pull my semi hard dick out of rex and go to beside mark. " u pull out of him and im gonna stick my slime covered dick from rex in his hole." I put my hand under your ass as he pulls out to catch the pink slime i know is cumming. He pulls out and sure enough a dolop of pure pink heaven lands on my hand. I taste it as i shove my cock back in ur hole. Hiting every side wall and back wall i can find. Trying to rub all of rexs loads into ur ass. I then tell rex he can let u go. He drops immediately to his knees and cleans marks dick at which point u finally see the 2 gauge prince albert that was rattling around in ur hole. It is pink and frothy before it disappears into rexs mouth and cums out clean. I remove my cock from ur ass and push u down. U have learned and open ur mouth.

Absolutely LOVE anon loads. About half of my loads are anon (or started that way). I have a couple dozen repeats that I now know by sight, but don't know anything about them. It's funny to bump into them out and about in their daily lives and realize I've had their cum in me (and I remember them fucking me, which always makes me smile). It's even hotter for me to wonder if the people they are with know what a pig he is. I've been approached by guys who've fucked me, but I didn't know. Makes me feel like a total whore ...and my hole starts twitchin! <oink>

Hardly a porn star, more like a porn tourist, but... I did a scene for Triga here in the UK. On the DVD 'Fucking Gangsters - Extra Dealings', opening 60-minute scene. Watersports, group sex, licking feet and trainers/sneakers, fucking and ending with me being bukkake'd. The fucking wasn't bareback, but kinda faked in the edit to look like it... Did a couple of other scenes for some obscure pay-per-view sites, but they never went anywhere. The Triga one I did get recognised from for a while - Triga sells widely in Europe - which was cool. That was a few years ago. I'd do porn again in a heartbeat, especially if it was bareback porn. A TIM scene would be ideal, but probably I'm out of age range by now. Anyway, for fun, here's two screen caps of the Triga scene where I'm being fucked and pissed on!

Sucking married guys and swallowing their loads has got to be one of my favorite things in life. If I could have my way, I'd have an endless line of married men to suck loads out of. This is a pic of my regular married stud.

1. Nathan I had volunteered to drive my nephew Greg cross-country to college. I thought the trip from Virginia to California would be a fun trip for the two of us. I lived near his university, so at the end of the drive, I'd be close to home. And, if we drove faster than we planned, he could stay with my partner Jason and myself until his move-in date for the dorms. But, I hadn't seen Greg in a year or so, and I hadn't realized what a hot young man he had grown into. We were only two days into our cross-country drive, and I was already on edge. The first day, I had been exhausted from the long flight the day before and the early start of driving. I hadn't even tried to get off. Then, starting this morning, I thought Greg had been teasing me every chance he had. He kept me right on edge. The morning had begun by him bouncing around the small hotel room in just his underwear, showing off his perfect bubble butt, and what looked like a massive cock. He insisted we get on the road without showering, saying there would be plenty of time in the evening. Throughout the day's drive, there were lingering touches, definitely longer than they needed to be. Without a shower, I could almost smell the hormones mixed in with the sweat coming off his body. When we checked into a motel, having made it to Texas, all I could think of was escaping into the shower, and getting off. If I didn't get some relief, I wasn't sure if I was going to be able to control myself around Greg. I was thankful that he let me take the first shower. I grabbed some clean clothes and went into the bathroom, hoping my incipient erection wasn't too obvious. But, just as I had gotten the water adjusted and climbed in, even before I had started to deal with insistent throb between my legs, Greg opened the door, and walked in. "Fuck, I have to piss," he said. I heard a long stream of water, then the flush of the toilet. Even twenty years after my own college days, I still instinctively jumped back from the shower head, avoiding the scalding water. "Oh, sorry," Greg said, noticing me at the far end of the tub. He had already stipped down to his underwear and his fat cock hung down, still exposed. He stared at me a moment, through the shower curtain. "I don't remember that tattoo, Uncle," he said. I was immediately self-conscious. My partner Jason had suggested the tattoo. It was a belt of ammo around my thigh, still only partially completed. Each bullet had a name written on it, with a biohazard symbol next to the name. I wasn't at all ready to explain the symbolism to him; it was a dark and complex fetish that many people didn't understand. Greg didn't notice or didn't care about my discomfort, but quickly stepped out of his underwear and into the shower with me. He kneeled down in front of me, examining the tattoo. He ran his finger over the bullets, stopping at the second one, labelled "Jason Spencer." "Isn't that your Jason?" he asked, referring to my partner. "Yeah, it is," I said. As I answered, his hand stroked the inside of my thigh, right where the belt began. The name there was Alan Chase, the bullet was upside down. He let his arm drift up, the back of his hand touching my low-hanging balls. "That's a fucking hot tattoo," he said. "You want to see my tattoo?" he asked, seemingly unconcerned about the symbolism of my partner's name on a bullet. Nor did he appear to notice that my cock was getting hard as he touched my body. "Sure," I answered, not sure what else to say. I was trying to think about something else, anything else other than his hand rubbing against my balls. He stood up, then turned around and bent over, presenting me with his perfect ass. I could see the tattoo on his right ass cheek, two small interlocking male symbols. I knelt down, the water from the shower hitting my back. I ran my fingers over the ink, and felt the raised texture. The tattoo was clearly fresh, probably less than a month old. "You like it?" he asked. I noticed there was fear in his voice. He was taking a risk, unsure of what he was doing, and unsure how I would react. "It's nice," I said. Without thinking, I added, "Does your dad know?" I realized it was an ambiguous question: was I referring to the tattoo or the content of the tattoo. I wasn't sure if I even knew which I was asking. "No, he doesn't. I used a fake ID to get it done," Greg said. "And he definitely doesn't know what it's of," he continued. That close to his beautiful young ass, I had to restrain myself. The butt was crying out for me to pull apart his cheeks, gently lick his hole, and rub my goatee against his sensitive parts. But, there was a constant drumbeat: this was my brother's son. My Godson. No matter my desires, I needed at least to try to control myself. My cock didn't about my feeble attempts at restraint. It had decided much earlier that it needed hole, and Greg's hole in particular. It was responding to how close I was to what it demanded. I stood up, and turned to the stream of water, my back facing Greg. I needed to hide my erection from him. Greg stood up as well, wondering what was happening. "Something wrong, Uncle?" he asked. I turned to face him. As I turned, our cocks slapped against each other. Even without looking, I knew he was just as erect as was I. Greg felt it as well. He reached down and grabbed my shaft. "Or is something right?" "You're my nephew," I said. Like I was trapped in a bad porn film, I continued, "What would your dad say?" I laughed as soon as I said it. "God, that sounded like a bad porn film." "You're not in a bad porn film," Greg said. He kneeled down in front of me again. He ran his fingers over my tattoo again, tracing out the first bullet, the one that I knew belonged to Alan. "Your movies are fucking amazing. And my dad doesn't need to know anything: your movies, your tattoos, my tattoo, or our boners. At least not yet." He emphasized "our," reminding me that we were in this together. Fuck. He had seen the movies I had done. The symbolism of the tattoos wasn't a mystery for him. He knew exactly what turned me on, and he knew the buttons to push. I wondered if he hadn't planned the last two days all along. His hands were on my balls, and before I could do anything, his mouth was on my cock. "No," I protested, and tried to push him away. But his tongue was going over my cockhead, and my brain stopped working. By the time my hands reached his head, rather than pushing him away, I wrapped my hands around his head. I held him on my cock and started to push my hard shaft to the back of his mouth and down his throat. He needed no encouragement from me, swallowing my cock all the way. One of his hands dropped down, slowly stroking his cock, but I didn't care. I was lost in my own pleasure, trying hard not to shoot right then and there. I knew there were better, more dangerous places to shoot. I was sure that Greg knew what I wanted, but his desires were still unclear. I wasn't sure if he really knew what he was getting himself into. He knew full well what I was capable of doing to him, and hadn't hesitated at starting it off. But he was a horny teenager, looking for excitement and danger, unable to understand what it meant for the rest of his life. Finally, I pulled my cock out of his mouth. I immediately missed the warm, wet attention on my cock and forced myself not to shove it back in. I pulled Greg off his knees, and stared into his brown eyes. I said nothing, but just kissed him, exploring his mouth with my tongue. I didn't let him get his tongue into me: I had to let him know who was in control here. Our hard cocks were rubbing up against each other, making sure we were aroused. After a few minutes of lip-lock, I broke off. "Let's get out of the shower," I said. "I think we need to talk more. Maybe do more. Bed?" "I like that, Uncle Nate," he replied. "I think you need another bullet on your tat." I tried not to think about the implications of what he had just said. I turned off the shower, and we quickly dried off. He headed out of the bathroom, and I let my cock eagerly follow his ass. I grabbed some lube and poppers out of my bag, and put them on the bed table. Greg watched me; I wondered if he noticed that I didn't include any condoms in the supplies. I got on the bed. Greg jumped on top of me and let my cock slide between his legs. He leaned over and kissed me. This time I let his tongue slip into my mouth. At the same time, I was rubbing my cock against his ass, just a small reminder of who was in control here. He seemed nervous about this, sometimes easing into my strokes, and other times pulling back. "You sure about this, Greg?" I asked. "Yeah, I am." He paused. "As sure as I've been about anything, Uncle." "How much experience have you had? This isn't your first time, is it?" There was a hesitancy and nervousness that I couldn't quite figure out. I thought it was fear about what he was getting himself into, but, just as easily, it could have been simple inexperience. "First time as a bottom. And certainly the first time getting bred." He kissed me again. "I've always been a top before." "From what you've said, I guess you've seen some of my movies," I asked. "Only one. Infectious Fun," he said. "You've done more?" "Yeah, a few." "I didn't even know it was you when I downloaded it. I had only just met Jason when I downloaded it. But, fuck, I've shot so many loads, wishing I was Ben, getting fucked by you and Jason. Getting bred by the two of you" I remembered Infectious Fun. It was the first movie that Jason and I had done together, and my first movie ever. Together, with a few other tops, we had bred Ben over the course of a long, drug-fueled weekend. Ben, had gotten the flu less than four days later. He hadn't even made it to his twenty-first birthday. "You're sure of this?" I asked, one more time. "Yeah, I am." Greg rolled off of me, and grabbed my leg. He ran his fingers over the bullets. "Alan starts. Then Jason," he said, fingering the first and second bullet. "Ben's here," he said as he ran his finger over the third one, "Ben Moore," he repeated. "And so many more," he said as he ran over the numerous other names. "I want my name on here as well. Right here," he said, running his finger against the last bullet. He paused, staring directly at me. "But, are you willing to go forward with this, Uncle?" he asked. "I know what I want. But it has to be from you. From Jason." I didn't know. My brain was telling me to go slowly, go safely. This was my nephew; the son of my own brother. I sat up on the bed, shifting my position between Greg's legs. I had a responsibility to teach him, to mold him into a fine young man, to help him grow into an adult. But my cock had no doubts about what it needed to do. As I guided my dick between Greg's legs, and let it press up against his butt, I knew what it wanted. It wanted into Greg. It wanted in him raw, deep, and unprotected. It wanted to fuck Greg hard, shoot a thick, toxic load deep, and tag the boy permanently. Greg could tell I was struggling with the decision. "I want this. Badly," he said. His cock was hard as a rock, a drop of pre-cum already forming at the tip. "I think you do too," he said, grabbing my cock. "And I know your cock wants it," he said, stroking my shaft. Before I could say anything, he pulled me down and gave me a kiss. He was a surprisingly good kisser, tender and aggressive at the same time. "I need you to be the first one, Uncle Nate." Like an addict begging for another hit, the need in voice was obvious. Seeing him on his back, his legs wide open, inviting me in, I couldn't resist any longer. "I can't say no," I said as I moved in between his legs, putting them on my shoulders. "Forgive me," I said. I wasn't sure if I was asking for forgiveness from Greg or myself. "Forgiveness for what? For giving me I have been wanting from you for months, maybe years?" Greg asked. "Do what you know you want to do." I grabbed the lube, and poured some on my fingers. Slowly, I pressed them between Greg's firm ass cheeks, finding his virgin hole, and pushing into his innocent, young body. His hole was hot and tight, just as I knew it would be. He gasped as my finger entered him, but at the same time, he still was smiling widely. We stayed silent as I worked my index finger deeper into him, only his occasional moan breaking the silence. Greg must be have been able to hear my heart pounding, both excited and scared. But inside of him, I felt the same drumming: he was also aroused and terrified. Before, I had never really known who I was breeding. They were strangers who passed through my life. Some of them, like Jason, took up bigger roles after I had done my work. But Greg was different. I was about to infect my own flesh and blood. I had met him hours after he was born and there had been summers together, first with Alan, then with Jason. He was the closest thing I had to my own child, and I was his godfather. I was about to fuck him raw and shoot my poz cum into him. I was going to mark him and change him forever. In some ways, it was the logical next step in our deepening relationship. Before I changed my mind and ran away, I poured more lube on my hand, and worked a second finger into his hole. For a virgin, he was taking my fingers easily, opening up and letting me get in deep. "Ready, boy?" I asked. "Ready for the real thing?" "Please, Uncle," he said, softly. His cock was still hard, and there was a small pool of pre-cum on his flat stomach. I knew even if I had doubts about what I was going to do, Greg had none at all. I handed him the bottle of poppers, and as he did a hit, I dribbled a bit of lube on my shaft. He put down the brown bottle. I lined my cock up. Greg nodded at me, and I pushed my cockhead into him, feeling the warmth of his body envelop it. He grimaced slightly at my cock invading his body. Before I pushed in any further, I let him get used to me inside of him. "Doing ok, boy?" I asked. I slipped a bit more of my fat shaft into his tight hole. Somehow, calling him boy came completely naturally to me. Nothing was going to stop me from marking him as my own, and soon I'd be a part of his genes just as much as his "real" dad. Even more, he had picked me specifically for this honor, a conscious choice, not the choices of the fates that got him his father. "Yeah, Uncle Nate. I'm fine." he said. Even if it was uncomfortable for him, he was smiling. "Your cock is inside me. This is what I've been dreaming about for months now. And now it's real." I went slowly, letting him get used to my cock. I wasn't small, and if this was really his first time, he was probably in more discomfort than he was letting on. "More?" I asked. I wanted him to be in control of this fuck, at least for now. Later, there would be plenty of time for a more aggressive fuck. Next time, I'd work to give Greg what he seemed to want, but for now, I could overrule my cock, and go at Greg's pace. "Please, Uncle Nate," he said. I held his legs, and leaned in to kiss him. He stuck his tongue into my mouth, exploring it. I shifted my weight slightly, pushing my cock deeper into his hole. He sighed for a moment, a hint of discomfort. "I'm good," he immediately said, noticing the concern on my face. "You're big," he said, smiling. "It feels amazing. But fuck, it's big." "This really your first time bottoming?" I asked. "Well, once before. A guy tried, but he wasn't as big as you. And he insisted on wearing a condom, even though he was neg." "And?" "It hurt. And I wasn't too into it." "This?" "What I always dreamed getting fucked would feel like." He was smiling, and I went in a little deeper. I was almost balls-deep in Greg, and he had taken it like a porn star stunt bottom. "Almost there, boy," I said. "Just a bit further." "Do it, Uncle," he said, "Put it all the way in me." I did, and there were still smiles from Greg. "All the way in," I said. "Ready for the pounding to begin, boy?" "Fuck yeah, Nate, give it to me." I leaned in again, letting our lips lock as I started to pump in and out of his tender ass. He reached down and put his finger next to his hole, feeling how he was stretched around my cock. "Raw," he said. I just nodded, enjoying the intimacy of the fuck. He moved his hand down, and grabbed my balls. Between the warm shower, and the massive load of cum in that had built up in them, they were hanging low. With each stroke into his ass that I took, they swung back and forth. "Full," he said. He was too engrossed with the sensations of getting fucked to say anything more than monosyllables. "And potent," I said. "You doing good?" He nodded his head, and I thought he was going to say something. I slowed down my strokes, letting him gather his thoughts. He opened his mouth again, but then stopped. I watched him carefully, drinking in his beauty at this moment. I was also a bit worried. This was now real, not just a jerk-off fantasy. When I came, it would be forever. He closed his eyes, still smiling, still feeling my balls. A few moments later, there was a single tear in each eye. "I'm scared," he finally said. "I don't want to get sick" Even before he finished talking, I had stopped fucking him. "Should I pull out?" I asked. I wanted to breed him, but I knew I had to respect his limits and desires. He grabbed onto my ass, forcing me back into his body, deep and hard. "NO," he said forcefully. "No matter what, don't stop. Don't pull out. I need you to cum in me." "But you're scared?" I asked. His eyes were red now, a steady stream of tears flowing. He nodded. again, then closed his eyes. His ass clenced around my cock, holding me in place, in place deep inside of him. "Yes, I'm scared," paused, and then continued, "But I'm also scared to go to college. I'm scared to leave home. I know I need to make this step. It's the fear that makes it exciting." He opened his eyes again. I could see the fear in them, but also the desire. There was nothing I could say. He knew what was happening, and what he was choosing. I just leaned in and licked off his tears, then kissed him. I wrapped my arms around him, holding him close. He seemed particularly vulnerable and delicate in that moment, and I wanted to let him know it was going to be alright. Moreover, my dark desires wanted to exploit that moment, because I knew he was an easy and willing target. "I'm going to cum soon," I said. "And I'm going to shoot my load in you. Ready?" My cock was throbbing, and my balls were swollen with cum. I had been on edge for so long, I couldn't hold back much longer. "Fuck yeah, I am, Uncle Nate. I want this so badly." He smiled at me. "Shoot it in me deep, and don't pull out." He pulled himself up against me, his ass pressing against my balls, my cock deep inside of him. "Infect me, Uncle. Please?" The words sent me over the edge and I couldn't hold back any longer. I pushed in deep, and let my cock take over. "I love you, nephew," I whispered into his ear. I grunted, and I felt the pulse of cum travel the length of my cock, spraying Greg's guts. "Take my sperm. Take my virus." My spurt was strong enough that even Greg felt it. "Damn," he said, his eyes widening. "More. Please," he said. I obliged, and several more volleys followed in quick succession. I could feel a pool of sperm accumulating inside of Greg. I knew it was going to slowly soak in to him and hopefully take over his body. "My pleasure, Greg," I said, another two spurts shaking my body and landing in his hole. Another slow spurt of sperm into him, and I knew that I was done. At least for this round. But I was still hard, and I didn't try to pull out. I wanted Greg to decide when he was ready. And I wanted to work my load into his hole. I just held him closely, kissing him. "Sorry I didn't last longer, boy," I said. "Your ass was just too perfect." He didn't reply directly. He just pulled me closer and kissed me for a bit. "Your balls drained now, Uncle?" he asked. "Hardly, Greg." We shifted slightly, my cock still connecting us. "And me?" he asked. "Is that it?" "For?" "Getting sick? Being infected?" "No. I'm on meds. It's going to take a lot more loads before one takes and you get converted. And even if this one fuck had worked, that's not a good reason to stop fucking you," I said, smiling. "Good," Greg said. "I enjoyed that. Next time though, I get to cum as well though." "Maybe. Or I keep you on edge for days, just like I've been for the past few days. But now, I think we need some food."

Cody: Sunlight streaming in the bedroom window caused a bit of haze as I very slowly awoke. The two day drive from Seattle to Dad’s house in the suburbs of Chicago had really taken a lot out of me, but after a couple of very groggy minutes I realized I was in his bed, alone. I figured he had likely gone for a run. I really love sleeping in Dad's bed. Although I would have preferred to find him sleeping next to me, at least I could still smell him. My Dad and I started having sex several years before I left for college. It wasn’t an affair as much as it was pure hormones. Being a horny teen, I was eager to learn about sex, and Dad was more than willing to be my guide. I never complained, especially since I had long since adjusted to the reality I was gay, and, as my relationship with Dad expanded to include sex, I was more than ready and receptive, especially since then as now, Dad maintained had a nicely toned body. As I lay there in his bed, it occurred to me my morning wood was in complete agreement. After high school I was accepted at an out-of-state university. Fast forward several years of fun and hard work, and now, post graduation, I had a degree in finance and was back at my Dad’s house. I was horny and wanted his body more now than ever before. I couldn’t get enough cum. In college I had been a real pig, and sucked off more than one roommate. I’m surprised I came away from college without coming down with one STD or another. Anyhow, Dad was now 43 to my 22 years, but as he exercises religiously, he is still really young in my eyes. I was always slim and had been on my high school’s swim team, which helped get me a scholarship and to tryouts for the college swim team. I was trim, and I definitely like my body, but my 'little Cody' was doing all the thinking. I imagined if Dad were here right now I’d be sucking his cock and swallowing his cum. I wondered why we hadn't fucked the night before. I know I wanted him, and he had been very happy to see me, but as I had been exhausted by the drive, I guess I just passed out. The thought of Dad fucking me got me rock hard and horny to the point of distraction. Something needed to happen soon; I wanted, no, I needed Dad's cum inside my hole, especially when I thought back to my experiences in years past with Dad. I really liked it when, as we fucked, Dad would get verbal and nasty, calling me his cum hole. My cock started to leak. I got up to piss, and afterwards checked my phone. There was a text from Dad that read, “Getting an early run in, back soon Cod.” My name is Cody, but as long back as I could remember Dad has used the nickname 'Cod'. The kinky part of me wanted him to call me his “cum hole,” and tell me how he was breeding my ass. Fuck, I wanted to taste his cum. I decided to shower and get myself together before Dad got back. I was horned as fuck and thought about jacking off but decided to wait until Dad got back. I was determined to get his load. Dad: It was nice watching Cod sleep was nice, and knowing he needed the rest, I decided to let him sleep in and use the opportunity to hook-up with one of my regulars, Sam, I guy I met on Grindr. Sam and I have been fucking a couple of times a week or so for nearly a year now; with Cod away at college I had to have relief, and Sam satisfied my needs quite nicely. I have always barebacked, and had always topped with Cod but after he went away to school I decided to explore the role of a bottom and started taking bare cock from several guys, Tom, Alan, Nick, and Sam - just a few of the guys I had fuck me at one point or another over the last few years. I loved taking it bareback. I initially asked about the top's status but when Alan answered "I don't know," I decided to still take his load. After taking Alan's load I stopped asking the guy's status. I just wanted to be fucked hard and to take big loads of cum in my ass. I really had no idea if I’d ever taken a poz load of cum until I met Sam. He’s now 28, 6’ tall and lean. He reminds me somewhat of Cod, even if he is a couple of years older. He told me upfront that he was HIV positive. I replied I was HIV negative, but didn’t care either way; the truth is my cock had never been harder. What I didn’t know is that Sam did care about my status: he only wanted to fuck guys who were negative, and since he and I had hooked-up and I made switch to being a cum pig, one who had no trouble that an HIV positive guy was regularly fucking me, Sam had decided me wanted me to convert. Meanwhile I couldn’t get enough of Sam, and was flattered Sam couldn’t seem to get enough of me. He asked if I was still negative, but as I hadn't been tested for quite some time, more than a year or so, even if I had taken many of Sam's loads, still I had to answer that I didn't know. Sam frequently commented "I hope you convert," and "I'm gonna make it happen," but as far as I was concerned it was more of a matter that maybe he would, maybe he wouldn't, but as he was on meds I knew the chances were slim. Whatever the case, however, I definitely wanted him to fuck me - either way. I took a very short run and made my way to his place for sex. I was horny and given the thought of Cod laying naked in my bed, I needed poz cum right now. Sam and I had a fairly regularly routine: I would let myself in, strip naked and climb into his bed, and then we fucked hard and heavy while he told me how he was going to knock me up. “Hey sexy, fuck I’m so horny,” I called out. “Get on your back. I want to see your face while I breed you,” he replied as he entered the room. I flipped over, legs up and he thrust in roughly with no lube. He had fucked me so often that his cock goes in easily, and honestly it didn't really hurt, although I was surprised he was balls-deep on the first thrust. “Gonna’ really breed you deep this time, Mark. You want my poz cum?” “Fuck yeah, give it to me" was all I could mumble as he road my ass. Sam looked down at me, smiled, and leaned over, giving me a deep kiss. I could feel his sweaty nuts resting against my ass. I love that sensation. Somehow it really makes me feel like the top is in complete sexual control of me. “Sam, I’m so fuckin' horny. I want you to blow your poz cum into my hole. I want you to give IT to me.” “Oh yeah, you twisted fuck," he grunted, asking “You want me to poz .. uhhh... maybe both of you?” Sam knew Cod was back at my house. I knew what he meant. I was conflicted, but grunted approval. Sam knew we’d be fucking and if I was, or converted, I might pass it to Cod. “Yeah, you do want that. So fucking hot." He kept banging me, keeping-up a good rhythm, grunting and banging my ass. And, as he did so he remarked “I stopped taking my meds. I want you to be HIV positive." “Uhhhhhh… uhhhh… fuck me”, was all I could manage, “Fuck, it into me.” Sam was in full stride now, kissing me, he was looking me right in the eyes with a very devious grin and he knew that I wanted this as bad as he did. “Fuck… fuck… fuck… close”, he was kissing me hard now and “Uhhhhhhhhh…. FUCK… cummmm… ” and like that, he unloaded in my ass. It seemed like a really intense orgasm for him. As he lay on me, his hard cock plugging my ass, french kissing me, he sweated profusely. “I’ve been wanting to do that since we met,” he eventually commented. “Stop meds?” “Yeah. I wanted to convert you before we were really open about it and I knew I’d probably have to take a break from the meds to do it for real." “That’s so hot that you told me the way you told me just as you were about to blow. How long have you been off them?” "About a month or so, now, so I'm sure I'm toxic." We kept making out, Sam was so hot and his cock was still hard and still inside me. I knew I was a horny pig and I liked it bareback but I never thought of myself as chasing. Right now I couldn’t think of anything I wanted more than another load of his poz cum, so I murmured “I want more.” He, on the other hand, was still out of breath, and replied “Let me rest. Maybe you’ll get something you can’t get rid of.” I was hard and leaking. I hadn’t cum, I rarely did when Sam fucked me, but I started thinking about Cod and my cock started to leak. I felt an odd pang thinking I was going to give Cody cum, knowing I might seroconvert from my sex with Sam. Cody: I finished my shower, ate something and started to think about Dad. I was about to text him when I heard the door open, and in walked Dad, looking a bit sweaty and worn-out. "That must have been a good run," I commented. “Good run? Uh… yeah, good, wore me out. I think I’m going to get a shower." I could smell his arm pits as he walked by and it made my cock hard as he walked past me. “Dad?” “Yeah, Cod?” I walked up close to him and looked him in the eye the way a lover does, “I’m glad I’m home.” “Me too, Cod.” He smiled, kissed me, and then entered his bathroom, I nearly passed out in anticipation of the pleasures in store.

Off camera: This is a story based on truth and some fiction. It contains drug use, bareback sex, group sex, rape, and more. if you don't believe the premise of this story, check out any gangbang video by Devil's own, or similar companies. Damn was I excited. Here I was in LA, finally far away from Aurora, CO and my nagging bitch of a girlfriend, about to walk in to the studio where I’d be getting paid some serious cash, just to fuck a bunch of hot pussy on camera. I’d come a long way from where I was a year ago. Back then, I was living with my girlfriend, working construction, drinking myself to sleep every night, and begging for something more fun to come along. It was around that time I got into crystal, and pretty soon I was working five days a week so I could spend the weekends smoking and finding tail. My girl didn’t seem to mind, since she was also smoking my shit, and fucking a bunch of dudes on the side. Since it never occurred to me to break it off with her or make her get a job and pay for her half, the cash was quickly not enough, consequently I spent less and less money on booze and food, and more on crystal. It wasn’t all bad, I even managed to work off the beer belly I’d had since college, which is what helped me get noticed. One night, my girl and I were at my supplier’s apartment, smoking away my paycheck, when we ran out of dough before the midnight had arrived. Desperate, my girlfriend offered to let the dude fuck her, if he’d keep our party going. I was immediately worried, not because she was trading her sloppy pussy for more stuff, but because I had nothing to offer to keep me involved. Luckily, he was a stand-up guy, and said he’d be down to join us both. I figured he was just being kind, since we both knew she couldn’t care less if I was bothered by her cheating on me, and had no idea it might be for another reason. So off came the clothes and for the next seven hours, he and I fucked my girlfriend senseless, only stopping for bathroom breaks and energy drinks. We even let a few other dudes who stopped by to buy join in on the fun. At some point, he whipped out his phone and started snapping pictures, which we had fun viewing once she was passed out. “You know man, you are a fucking machine when you party,” he said as we smoked another bowl, while she snored behind us. “You ever consider doing porn?” I laughed him off, but he wasn’t going to drop it. “I know a guy who owns a porn company in LA, great dude.” He continued as we watched a slide show of our threesome covering most of the Kama Sutra. “He is always looking for dudes who can fuck for hours. I did a film for him last year, got a free trip to LA, all the partying I could handle, two days of pounding pussy, and $700 out of it.” “Fuck me man!” I coughed as I blew some smoke and got a semi at the thought of it. “Seven hundred dollars and a free trip to LA, just for a porno? Sounds too good to be true.” “You should do it man. Good money, hot pussy, free vacation, quality drugs. You got all the assets.” He wasn’t wrong. At 24 years old I was 6’1” tall, weighed about 180lbs, still had a nice four-pack, hefty hairy pecs, nice biceps, a butt that keeps girls heads turning, and a nice seven-inch dick, thicker than a big banana, and two huge balls that shoot cum over my head when they’re primed. Top it off with a nice smile, green eyes, light brown wavy hair, and permanent five o’clock shadow, and I have no trouble getting laid. “I dunno dude. I’d feel weird doing that stuff, or even applying for it, but I sure could use the cash…and maybe some time away from Liz.” We laughed, as I continued to notice how I seemed featured in every camera shot, with almost no view of the other two. “Tell you what bro, I’ll send him some of these pics of you fucking Liz, see if he can’t use you too.” I knodded that it was okay, and began to wonder if I could find the porn he’d done some how, as he loaded another bowl. That was almost two months ago. After some blood tests and a skype interview, I requested a few days off from work, and was on my way to LA for my first porno. I was surprised that my supplier said the producer supplier the party favors, but he insisted it was true, and that they’d also supply some Viagra and anything else I’d need. I wondered what the hell else I could possibly need besides tina, Viagra and tons of sex, but I didn’t push it. Once I arrived, I made my way to the hotel, with strict instructions not to get drunk or stoned or have sex before the next morning. So once again, here I was, walking through the doors of the studio, which looked like little more than a warehouse from outside, and into my dream come true. I didn’t even have time to set down my duffle bag when I was grabbed by the Producer and swept behind a curtain, where the warehouse transformed into a brightly lit penthouse living room. The camera man and lighting guy were checking light levels on a big-breasted brunette, while four naked, pretty well-hung dudes stood around here, passing a pipe and laughing about something. Another curtain swung aside and some mirrors, hanging racks and make-up kits told me we were in the dressing room. “Okay, we’re ahead of schedule so no time for formalities. Go ahead and strip naked, and here,” he said as he thrust a sack of goodies, a little blue pill, and some lube into my hand, and began to walk back to set, still talking “Take these. Lube up your ass and cock and get it hard before you come out on set, or let me know if you need a fluffer. Do you want to smoke or shoot?” “I only smoke-” I was going to shout after him why I should lube my ass, when a make-up guy, about 20 years old and flaming as could be, appeared with a pipe, torch, and began applying powder to my face and chest as I slipped off my shirt. “Here you go stud. I’m Danny, your make-up slash hair slash pipe supplier. Sorry about Paulie, he is super crazed.” I watched his mouth curl into a smirk as I stripped off my pants and tighty-whiteys and began lubing my cock while he continued to powder me from head to toe, balls and all. I took that moment of awkward discomfort as a sign and began puffing heavily on the bowl, before doubling my efforts on my cock and going from spaghetti to steel in ten seconds flat. “It’s okay, if he is as tweaked as everyone el-” “Oh no, the crew doesn’t do any of this shit. Paulie just gets nervous on days where he’s shooting gangbangs. Four on one is always hard to shoot while avoiding the ass play and drugs and shit. Speaking of which, don’t you want to lube up your ass?” he asked, applying some weird goop to my hair, which his brush and hands transformed into a style while I jerked and smoked. “Uh. No, why would I?” I said, my hole twitching. “Well you did use the enema like Paulie asked before you got here this morning right?” His hands and powder brush moved away from my butt. “Yeah, two actually, but still, why would I want lube back there now?” “Oh, well most of the dudes on these sets have been doing porn for years, and quickly discover the only way to make ends meet is do gay-for-pay. Once you get used to having an 8 inch cock in your ass every time you blow your load, it gets hard to shoot without one. But if you can get up and off with no dick or dildo in your hole, good for you, I guess. Well, you’re all done, head on out there. Too bad you aren’t soft, since I’m the fluffer.” He laughed and pushed me out on to the set. The camera men were now adjusting some equipment, while the woman I was about to tag-team sat off to the side, shooting up between her toes and chatting with someone on her phone. I wondered over towards the couch I assumed I’d be spending the rest of the day on, where the four other guys sat, still naked. Two were shooting between their toes as well, while one was smoking the pipe. The remaining guy was stroking an impressive cock, which had to be nine inches long, turned to me and smiled. “Hey, you must be Peter. I’m Brent, but my stage name is Dick Biggins.” This got a laugh from the other guys, while he took a huge hit off the pipe they were sharing. “Just shittin’ ya man. The guys in these movies just get a first name, and you won’t be saying my name anyway. Here, try a hit of this shit man, it’s better than the stuff they give you when you first get here, in case you can’t handle it.” “Thanks man.” I took a hit and could immediately tell the difference. This stuff was smoother, stronger, and made my balls tingle. “Aw come on man, that was weak, take a real hit.” He took the pipe from me, lit the torch again, and held it there, encouraging me to keep going until I couldn’t take anymore. “That’s better. You point?” “Sorry?” The guys laughed again, but he shot them a dirty look, and picked up a needle. “I guess not, pointing is shooting up. Good for you man,” he took the needle, already filled with some slightly cloudy fluid, and shot it into a vein in his foot. “Paulie tells us this is your first film, that true?” “Yeah, first time in LA too, figured I’d be spending more time chatting with the girl I’d be fucking than the guys joining in on her.” This got a laugh again. “Yeah. That’s Karen, she’s a fucking cunt. Only cares about getting high and getting her paycheck. She’s money on screen, but don’t expect her to talk to you before or after. How about I give you a quick run down of how it’s gonna work today Pete?” He shoved the pipe back to my mouth and lit it again, while introducing the rest of the guys there. First, Steve was sitting on the arm of the chair, which is why I didn’t notice he had a big dildo in his ass until he stood up to shake my hand. He is a few inches taller than me, a little heavier, with a slight gut, blonde hair, blue eyes, nice smile, huge biceps and pecs, and a thick eight inch cut cock with average balls. Next, Tommy stood to greet me, which reveal a small butt plug, as well as his slightly smaller stature, around 5’10” probably, brown hair, brown eyes, hairy chest, beard, six pack, and a seven and one-half inch uncut cock, and eerily hairless balls. Craig, who seemed to be the only one not working his asshole, is around my height, with green eyes but bald from head to toe, and built like a body-builder, including his seven inch cut cock, which was as thick as his wrist. Brent himself was about an inch shorter than I am, with black hair on his head and treasure trail, blue eyes, and a rippled swimmer’s body. The only thing that kept my dick from mistaking his bubble butt for a girl’s, was the massive dick and balls swinging down between his legs. Once the guys had been introduced, Brent explained how the filming would work. We’d begin by putting on running shorts and tee-shirts and would “arrive” at Karen’s apartment to help her move, discovering her naked on the couch. After an hour of filming her sucking us off and each of us eating her out, we’d strip off our clothes and take turns in the positions posted on the boards that could be seen behind the camera, based on whichever one Paulie pointed too. Each of us was expected to shoot one cum load on Karen’s asshole or pussy during the shoot at our assigned times, and one on her face and breasts at the end. He figured the shoot would take about three or four hours, and once it was done, we’d get the rest of the day to recuperate before coming back tomorrow and doing it again to another girl naked Cari, who was also “a cunt.” Finally, he explained that Paulie’s assistants would help us make sure that we never had to stop shooting while we smoked and used the off-camera stimulation. “What do you mean?” I took my millionth huge hit off the pipe while he worked a crystal up his ass (a booty bump just like my girlfriend had done and even gotten me to try a few times). “Well, the couch is fitted with secret spaces and “cock-cubbies” which allow the assistants to work toys and cocks into our holes if we need it to get hard, but usually one guy will be off screen getting fluffed, or fucked or using a dong too.” My jaw dropped as he offered me a crystal for my hole. The thought that each of these guys was gonna get fucked made my dick soft and my stomach churn. Sure, they’d all been doing shit before with dildos and dongs and plugs, and Danny told me they’d done gay-for-pay shit and got used to dick in their holes to get them hard, but I never thought they’d be doing it in front of me. “Aw nasty man, I’m not into that gay shit. I don’t care if you guys do it, but does it have to go on while I’m here.” I was really worried that the sight of gay sex in front of me would kill my hard-on while filming, and possibly make me ill. “'Fraid so bro. Besides, it’s not really ‘gay shit.’ It’s just needed stimulation by a real dick, Steve’s dick in fact. Why do you think there are five guys for a four on one scene?” It hadn’t occurred to me that there was an extra guy, but I snapped my head around, just in time to see Steve sliding balls deep into Craig’s chisled ass. Horrified, I looked at Craig, who seemed to be loving it, and shot my glance around to the rest of the actors and crew, none of whom seemed to care less. The weird thing was the tingling that had been in my balls was now in my tight, virgin asshole, and my hard on was gone, just in time for Paulie to call places. “Fuck, this is what I was afraid of! My cock won’t get hard now.” Danny appeared as they began filming Karen’s intro scene, and tried fluffing me while we all got dressed, but after fifteen minutes and still no joy, I was afraid I was about to lose my job when Brent finally convinced me to let him try something. He pulled me back into the dressing area, and lubed up my cock again, while also lubing up his other hand. “I’m gonna give you a booty bump, you ever had one?” I nodded. “Good. Usually for a newbie I’d dissolve it in water and shoot it up there with a syringe, but since time is short, I am going to give you a big rock and I am going to push it in deep using this,” he held up a rubber cock, black in color, around six inches long. “and before you freak out, I promise I’m gonna loosen you up a little with my fingers first, but I need you to trust me and bend over, spread your cheeks, and push out like you’re taking a dump, cause in about five minutes Paulie’s gonna want you to be hard and ready. It will burn when I put the rock in and the first few seconds the dildo is in, but once you’ve relaxed and it begins to melt and absorb, you’ll be good as new, cool?” I nodded again and bent over a make up stool in front of me. With my shaking hands, I spread my cheeks, jumping a little when I felt the cool lube hitting my crack and sliding slowly down across my button. I jumped when his finger pushed at it and worked the lube in a little, but tried to relax and push out like he asked. One finger, then two, worked their way inside me before I heard the shake of the baggie and figured he was pouring a rock out. Sure enough, I felt his finger slide back in, this time burning like crazy. I bit my lip as his fingers pushed it in. His fingers slid out so fast I almost thought he’d changed his mind, when suddenly the dildo shot in, all the way, all at once. I almost screamed, but his hand covered my mouth just in time. My hole was begging for him to take it out, but my desire to get paid was telling it to shut up. Plus, some part of me wanted to show Brent I could do this. That if he could take a read dick, then I could handle a little rubber one. “Good job Pete, you’re doing good,” he uncovered my mouth and slid his hand down my chest to my cock, and began to work some life back into it. “How’s it feel?” “It feels…good, actually.” I wanted to say it hurts, but suddenly it did feel good. My ass went from burning to glowing with heat, and only got better as he began to pump the dildo in and out in time with his strokes on my cock. “That’s the plan. In a minute or two the rock will dissolve then it will feel amazing! In the mean time, do me a favor and get mine hard too will ya?” I looked down and saw his cock, semi-hard, pulled out over the waist band of his shorts. Without a second thought I reached down and began stroking it too. “How about wetting it for me?” The lube didn’t even occur to me as I spit into my hand and returned it to his dick, watching as the balls tightened up in their sack, before it reached full mast. About that same time, my mind began to swim, and I leaned back against Brent, letting my head fall onto his shoulder. “Just kicked in huh? That’s good, it’s doing its job, we’re both hard, and you seem about ready to do anything.” I opened my eyes when he said that, just in time to see him lean in and kiss me. Nowhere in my thoughts did it seem disgusting or wrong. Instead, I lifted the hand not stroking his cock, and used it to pull his face closer to mine. I whimpered into his mouth as he pulled the dildo from my hole, but quickly got the idea as he slid in behind me, pulled out of the kiss and lined his dick up with tender hole. I wanted to protest, but he shushed me. With one hand stroking me, and the other guiding his cock, he pushed forward until his gigantic cock head pierced my insides and slowly inched half way to the balls before stopping. I leaned forward and slammed my eyes shut, trying to block it out, but his insisting hips got another few inches in before Steve appeared through the curtain and told us it was time. “Damn, I wanted to lose a load up there before we went out. Promise me you won’t let Steve inside you today before I get to shoot one off okay? I did the prep, I want the cherry, got it?” I nodded and mumbled something while we pulled on our shorts and shirts and made our way to the set. For the next hour Tommy, Craig, Brent and I pounded our dicks into Karen’s willing mouth, calling her dirty, disgusting names and slapping her spit covered double-d’s with our cocks and balls. Every few minutes, one of us would slip out of shot as the camera guy would move in for a close up, and the missing guy would take a hit or two and work a plug or dildo or beads inside his hole while Danny or Steve sucked his cock. A few times they would end up bent over a stool or lighting stand, as Steve worked his cock inside them for a minute, which got me hard as a rock. When I got some time off camera, I felt too shy to use any of the big toys, but Steve made sure to offer his dick. One look at Brent’s cock titty fucking Karen and I told him no thanks. What really surprised me was what happened with guys on screen. During filming, the guys were fingering each other, or shoving toys in each others' holes. Kissing and sucking each other just out of the shot, or doing it with Steve or Danny. Paulie would even reach in behind the camera and use his fingers on a willing ass or eat a butt hole of whoever was eating out Karen. I almost jumped out of my skin when it was my turn to eat her snatch, and found Paulie working some beads up inside me…although they felt awesome. In no time, the shorts and shirts were off and we were fucking her all over the couch. Again, it shocked me watching Danny crawl behind it and slide his hands up into holes cut into the cushions and arms, well disguised until his fingers or a toy slipped through it and into someone’s asshole. I watched as each of the other guy’s shot long fuck sessions, all with toys in their holes, thrust back and forth by a hand in the couch. Tommy had his cock in Karen’s mouth at one point, while she rode Craig’s cock, but as soon as the camera did a close up of the fucking, he’d slide his dick in Craig’s mouth. While I fucked her ass doggy style and Brent mouth raped her soon after that, he’d lean out of shot, sucking on Steve or Craig. Tommy and I double fucked her next, one in each hole, while craig licked both holes, occasionally sucking one of the dicks into his mouth when the camera went for a tit shot. The weirdest thing had to be when Craig was ass fucking her, and I was in eating her pussy from below, and suddenly Tommy slid my dick into his hole, balls deep! During all this I figured out that much of what I always assumed was dirty talk for the girl in pornos, was really encouragement for the action off screen. Even Karen got into cheering on someone riding Steve’s dick while doing a line off the stool next to him. And when Paulie began to eat my hole, while Tommy ride my dick, with my tongue inside Karen’s pussy, only inches from Craig’s cock in her ass, I almost shot my load. I managed to give the two finger tap to the camera guy which signaled I was close, and pulled up just in time to shove my cock into Karen’s ass as Craig pulled out. I came in a shot of her back, asshole and my dick, Brent nuzzled his cock head up against my hole and said “I can’t wait to breed that asshole.” Anyone who buys the movie and watches it will hear that line and think Brent is drooling over the sloppy hole I am blasting my load all over, covering her in cum from the hole, up her back, in her hair and up over her hair onto the cushion in front of her. I will always know that was his final step in brain washing me into becoming obsessed with the thought of his cum in my ass. Two more hours of filming after that, with the expected two loads from Craig and Brent, and three from me and Tommy. Off screen Steve bred Craig and Tommy each, fucked Brent while he sucked Craig off, and Paulie finished the day with his load inside Tommy’s mouth causing Tommy to shoot a third load on Karen’s tits and stomach. As for my extra load, Brent used a finger to push some of his cum inside me, making me shoot again, unplanned, creaming her pussy. My last load was with all the other guys, all over her face and tits. My cum was on Karen, but my eyes were locked with Brent. Once the last shot of her licking her lips and moaning was wrapped, I couldn’t believe how quickly everyone showered and went back to their real lives. Karen couldn’t wait to get the cum off her face. Tommy had to pick up his wife from work. Craig’s girlfriend needed him to get her kids from daycare, and Steve had to help Paulie and the crew set up for the next shoot. I figured I’d imagined it all when Brent was nowhere to be found as I slipped in and out of the shower and got dressed. Until I got outside to hail a cab, and found Brent leaning against his car. “I figured you’d need a ride to your hotel, cool?” He opened the side door and I slid in nervously. He ran around to the driver’s side and hopped in, turning on some music and racing off to my crappy beach side motel, neither of us talking the entire way. I climbed out slowly, taking my time in case he wanted to make a move. God, why the hell did I want him to make a move? I was, AM straight, love pussy, just fucked a girl for hours, blew three loads in, on or around her. But before I could convince myself with one more example, I blurted it out. “You wanna come in and smoke the rest of that shit?” I regretted saying it, even as he smiled, slid the car into park, and followed me too closely up the stairs into my room. I turned on a lamp once the door was open, and motioned him in, where he began loading a bowl immediately. “Just so we’re clear,” I said, my brave tone hiding my disgusting urge to get his cock inside me. “I just wanna party and chill, cool?” “Of course man, no pressure, just chill and smoke this shit. But I thought you might be curious to check this shit out.” He tossed a dvd case onto the bed before lighting the torch and taking a huge hit from the pipe. I crossed to see what it was, and got caught off guard as he shot gunned the hit into my mouth when I went to grab the dvd. I froze and inhaled, buzzing from the hit and from his lips on mine again. I pulled away and acted appropriately annoyed, coughing as I read the movie title. It was another porn from Paulie’s company, which held no appeal to the disgusted side of my mind until I saw the guys on the cover and recognized my dealer as one of them. My eyes widened. “Pop it in and we can stroke out another load,” I opened my mouth to object. “No funny business, I promise.” The look on his face made me realize what a tweaker ass I was being, so I laughed, took a hit and shot gunned it back to him. Popping the dvd into the player across the room, I shucked my pants and shirt and hopped over him onto the other side of the bed, hoping my callous attitude would ease the tension I’d created. “It’s cool man, I’m not freaking out, just high and horny still, I guess.” I said, as I watched Brent stand and strip down to a black jock strap. His thickening snake created the first bulge I’d ever been tempted to unwrap, and the black straps framed his tan cheeks perfectly when he bent to retrieve something from his pocket. “How about we do some g to help with that?” He turned back around, and tossed a bottle of lube onto the bed, along with another bottle, unmarked, filled with GHB. “I dunno Brent, I’ve only done it once before and got kinda sick.” The memory of the party with Liz and another couple made my stomach turn. The entire night I listened to another guy plow my girlfriend, while I tossed my cookies ten feet away, before passing out. “Don’t worry man, you just gotta take the right amount. I’m gonna do a cap full, so I’ll give you a half cap.” His ass cheeks bounced together as he sauntered to the minibar to get us some soda to chase the liquid. He returned moments later with two hotel cups filled with coke, and two Dixie cups with tiny amounts of clear GHB. "Bottom’s up,” I regretted the expression as I downed the bitter liquid and chased it quickly, imagining my ass in the air. Taking a hit off the pipe, Brent returned to the other side of the bed by climbing over me, rubbing his bulge across my stomach in the process, causing my nipples to get hard. I turned my eyes back to the dvd, and fast-forwarded through all the bullshit plot until my dealer walked in, and pulled out a sizeable dick. How had I missed how nice his cock was when we fucked Liz? I didn’t miss the fact that one of the other men in the video happened to be Brent. I took an extra big hit, and could feel Brent smiling, as if he knew each puff got me that much closer to losing control. “I didn’t know you knew my bud!” I pointed to my dealer, and Brent nodded as he smoked. He handed the pipe back to me while sliding his thick beast out the side of the jockstrap. “Yeah, it was his first movie too. But he was no virgin, that man can take a pretty big cock in his ass. Don’t you want to lose those briefs?” I fished my briefs off letting the words sink in before taking a hit. “You mean…” I sputtered smoke between syllables. “Oh yeah, he took two loads during the day, from Steve and Paulie, and that night, he and I fucked the shit out of that short twinky guy,” he indicated a handsome young guy with a round ass and large uncut dick on the screen face fucking a busty blonde. “Took turns on his ass all night long. He was a pro. Even let us double fuck him. I came a record seven times inside his ass and mouth that night. It was hot, but I prefer real men, the type that don’t realize how badly they’ve needed cock all their lives, until the moment my cock head is inside them. Those are the guys who’ll let you ravage their asses, just to feel your load inside them.” “Too gay dude, I need a pussy in the room.” I didn’t dare look at him as he passed me the pipe. The G was taking effect and although I was relaxing, I was also pulsing with sexual need. “That’s what I used to think man. Till one night, I was partying with my girlfriend and another guy. My girl passed out and I was out of supplies. I asked him if he’d mind loading a bowl, and he agreed, as long as I’d blow him. I was desperate and said yes, and before I knew it he was in my mouth and I was hard as a rock….kinda like I am right now,” I glanced up from the bowl I’d just hit and saw he was right, his cock was fully hard and had a constant stream of precum running from the piss slit down into his neatly trimmed black bush. “The taste of precum became my version of Viagra man. Try some.” He wiped a drop off and brought it to my lips. I sucked his finger dry, savoring the salty taste. I knew I should be grossed out, but my body hungered for him to keep going. “Hmm, doesn’t seem to work for you,” looking down, my cock was shriveled and small. I cursed it for not playing along and thanked it for saving me from giving it all at once. “I do remember one thing that worked to get you hard though.” Right then, I should have pushed him out the door, tossed his clothes behind him, and never looked back. But at the same moment, I heard my dealer’s voice call to me from the video, saying “you know you want it in your ass.” I barely moved as Brent slowly knelt between my legs and began fingering lube into my hole. Watching silently, I trembled as he chose the largest rock he had and put it up my ass. Now was the time for the dildo to push it in, but neither of us had a dildo. As the rock slid past my inner sphincter, the burning brought me to my senses for one crucial moment. “That’s far enough man. Thanks.” I sat up and slid back against the head board, but Brent moved his hand with me and wouldn’t withdraw his fingers. My hands moved to pull his out, but the G had taken over and I had used all my remaining strength to get this far away. “That’s cool bro, I’m just gonna make sure it’s as far in as my fingers can get it.” A third, previously unused finger slid into my hole, pushing the rock up deeper and sliding across my prostate, which awoke my cock. I moaned and knew if he made a move, I’d be powerless to stop it. He began pumping the fingers in and out while turning them slowly from side to side. My eyes rolled back in my head as Brent grasped me around my waist with his free hand and slid us both back down to the bed. Me on my back, him on top of me, with our hard cocks between us. He began to pull out of my hole, and now my hands tried to stop him instead. I looked up at him, pleading and confused, as he pushed my legs towards my shoulders. “I can’t…please, don’t…I don’t want to be….” He forced his lips on mine until I turned my head away. “Be what? Fucked like the whore you really are? Forced to realize how you won’t be able to survive without cock? Turned into another closet cumslut who needs my dick inside you, just so you can get hard enough to fuck your girlfriend? Don't fight it Peter, you took a whole cap full of GHB, and I took none. I shoved a rock so big up your ass you'll OD if I don't dilute it with some jizz. God I wanted you from the first moment your friend sent me pictures of you fucking your girlfriend. All I had to do was promise to set up my camera phone to record it all from the bedside table so e can watch it when he inevitably fucks you too!” Panic filled me right before his nine inches did. This was all a trap. My dealer was gay, or at least bi, and wanted to turn me too, so he sent me out here to get my ass fucked by this Greek God, knowing they’d get me too high to say no. I screamed, as he laughed, while his dick bottomed out. I’d like to say I hated it or it hurt like hell, but once the initial pain was gone, I began grasping at his jockstrap and pulling him closer on each pound, even as I whimpered for him to stop. He slammed me deeper and deeper, lasting only a few minutes before I could see his chest muscles tightening and sweat rolling off his strong, tan arms. With a gigantic roar, he unloaded his balls into my ass deeper than I thought could ever be possible. He smashed his lips into me, forcing me to kiss his rapist’s lips. I tried to turn my head away, but it was trapped between my own knees. He pulled back just enough to stroke my dick while not breaking lip contact, and within three strokes I followed his epic load with one of my load. The first shot was so strong it sounded like a champagne cork bursting when it splashed between our chests. He shot up straight before the second and third shots doused our faces. The fourth and fifth shots ricocheted off of his carved ab muscles before coating my hairy chest. The last three or four shots continued to paint me in white hot goo, marking me as the very cum slut he wanted me to be. I must have passed out for a moment then, because the next thing I remember, he was back to pumping full length in and out of me, but with his phone in his hand, taking photos and video of his second turn inside me. I gave up trying to push him off after a few feeble attempts, especially when he shot gunned a few more hits to me. By his next cum load, I was talking dirty and begging him for his loads in my hole. In total, I took eight loads from him over the next nine hours, before I panicked, thinking we had to be at the studio in a few hours. Turns out, the shoot was the next day, and he’d only told me it was that day so I wouldn’t try to plan anything for the night before. I figured he’d finally let me sleep, but he wasn’t satisfied with that idea. “Sorry Pete, but now that you’re a cum-loving, manwhore, it’s my responsibility to make sure you get truly initiated so you crave all dick, not just mine.” He never could have convinced me that was a good idea if he didn’t say that at the same moment as my first point. When he released that band, I wanted to scream no, but all that came out was a cough and some pleas for more cum in my ass. In the amount of time it took for me to shower and down some Gatorade, Brent got Steve and a big black friend of his to come join us and bring some play toys. So If you see me in a porn video one of these days, pounding away at Karen’s pussy, remember that it was the video I enjoyed making second best. The best for me is a video I’m always afraid will show up somewhere. The video where I lose my virginity to a nine inch dick, offering to do anything if he’ll only stop fucking me. The video where I offer to do anything if he’ll never stop fucking me with that same nine inch dick. The video where I get gangbanged by that man, his beefy blonde college age friend, and their 6’6” tall massive black pal with an eleven inch monster. If you think what went on off camera during the shoot in the studio was wild, just wait till I tell you what went on off camera in that hotel room…

I had to write about this hot night I had rather recently -- this is largely a true account, but I've added some embellishments, so putting here in the fiction section. Months ago, I had responded to a Craigslist Ad from a guy who was in my neighborhood. Schedule-wise, we weren't able to meet up, but we texted every once in awhile to see what was going on. Finally, one Friday night, our schedule coincided, so we had agreed I would walk up to his house around 10pm. I took my time getting ready making sure I was extra clean. I showed up right at 10 and this hot thin, but muscular guy answered the door. It was my CL buddy, Rich -- he was late 40s wearing white briefs and a t-shirt. He led me back to his bedroom and sitting on the bed was a super hot black guy in boxer briefs. His name was Charlie, he was 24 and just finished school recently. He was lifeguarding for the time being and his body was hot. Well, the two of them had started the party and were ready for me to catch up. Rich loaded his pipe and handed it to me. After a few hits and a hot shotgun kiss with Rich, I was stripping down. Charlie had lost his boxer shorts and was working his mouth around Rich's crotch -- I could see a big piece of meat coming to life. Rich kept encouraging me to hit the pipe, while I sat back in my own sexy underwear, rubbing my crotch, while I watched Charlie fish that thick, long cock out of Rich's briefs. I put the pipe down and made my way to my knees to help Charlie with that cock. Of course, this led to a hot little session of cock sucking, ass licking, nip sucking in all kinds of positions. We paused for a minute when Charlie said he was thirsty. Being the ultimate host, Rich passed me the pipe while he prepared liquid refreshments for all. I noticed he went to a cabinet when he came back in the room, where he re-loaded the pipe -- I just assumed this was where he kept his stash. He encouraged me to drink of which I did -- I didn't want to get dehydrated -- this was looking to be a hot night. We resumed our play and about 20 minutes in, I was certainly feeling a little flush and Rich asked if we were feeling our G. Ahh, G, nice -- this was a nice surprise as I love G play. Our play got intense and I spent a long time eating Charlie's hot hole, but I felt myself getting sleepy. I fought it, but it took control of me and I was face down on the bed semi-conscious. I just listened. I could hear Charlie working on Rich's hot cock again. I looked up once and saw Charlie teasing his hole with Rich's cock, but my head slammed right back on the bed. I could hear them hitting the pipe and then I heard Rich say, "Okay, we've got him right where we want him. Let's get this going." I couldn't move and I couldn't open my eyes. The G had me for sure. Charlie came over and maneuvered my body and I could hear Rich typing on the computer and responding to text messages. Charlie got me centered on the bed and then I heard some wrestling -- soon he had me blindfolded, slipped restraints on both my wrists and ankles and I was spread eagle on the bed. Rich came over and whispered in my ear, here's where I'm going to take control and your cock is going to feel so good. Amazingly, my cock was feeling good and hard (from it's earlier shrivled up self). Rich had my cheeks spread wide and was licking it and sucking it so deeply. Charlie pushed poppers under my nose and then I was just wave after wave of pleasure. Rich stopped suddenly and I could hear him leave the room. Charlie said the fun was just getting started and told me to drink some more. He also took a hit of the pipe and gave me a big smokey shotgun. I then heard two new voices enter the room -- they sounded hot and they were hot in my mind. Rich introduced them to Charlie and just referred to me on the bed. I could hear the pipe being passed around. I thought was writhing in pleasure on the bed riding my G high repeatedly saying, "Oh, my God, I feel fucking good." Finally, one of the new guys said I need to get on top of that boy. I could hear undressing and buckles making noises as I continued my pleasure writhing restrained to this bed, ass totally exposed. I had a new cock inserted in my mouth -- wasn't particularly hard (thanks to t), but I gobbled it up and I had what felt like a new mouth on my ass. Charlie referred to comments someone had posted on-line, so it made me think they were streaming it on icu. Soon I had two cocks at my mouth and the guy eating my hole was now teasing it with his semi-hard cock. I could feel the cock getting harder and soon he slipped right inside and right where I wanted it. This led to my ass being tag-teamed for hours and due to the t there was no immediate cumming. And, throughout that time, there were breaks for t hits and refreshed G cocktails. Eventually, I was set free and I was on my back with one of the guys (one who was hot about 30, thick pretty 8 inch cock) pounding my hole. He was so sweaty from the drugs and the scene and I loved feeling the beads of sweat hit my chest. Eventually, I could see it in his eyes and we looked intimately at each other as he shook his head, yes, leaned in to kiss me and then smack my cheek. He picked up his rhythm, threw his head back and unloaded in my hole. Rich was fucking Charlie at the time and the other new guy was stroking fiercely sitting in the desk chair just taking it all in. Rich got off Charlie and came over to clean up the cock that was just in my hole and then started eating my hole out. The desk chair buddy came over and unloaded on my hold and Rich's tongue, which made Rich lose his load all over the sheets. It was HOT. I was spent and soft. Charlie was soft and tired and the two guys started to get ready to head out. It was already 5:45am, so I figured, I'm gonna let this be my scene (for now) and head home. I graciously thanked my top boys and the host and headed home for some shut-eye until I was ready for my next scene of the weekend. More on that, but I was one happy boy feeling that load dampen my boxer briefs on the way home.

I was in Amsterdam a few days ago. It was a cold, rainy winter day, so, I decided the best place to spend the afternoon would be the baths. Amsterdam has one of the best bathhouses I've ever visited, Club NZ. I wandered in there about 3:00 PM. As I expected, the bathhouse was quite full of naked guys. I had douched my ass and showered before leaving my hotel, so I quickly took my clothes off and took a quick lap around the bathhouse to see who was around. It was filled with the usual mix of all ages, sizes and nationalities. I hit the glory hole area and knelt behind one of the holes. A few dicks wandered by and which gave me a taste of several dicks. Getting somewhat bored with sucking dick, I wandered around until I came across the sling room, which was a very small, dark room with two slings hanging side by side. There was a lube dispenser on the wall, so I lubed up my ass and climbed into the sling closest to the door, laying there for several minutes before the first guy entered the room. Although the room was quite dark, I sensed he was Dutch, and I could see he was a tall, and slender, with a smooth, muscular build. He felt-up my hole, quickly pulled his towel off and draped it over his shoulders as he rubbed his semi-hard cock against my hole, stroking himself to get hard. Once he was erect, he slipped his cock up into my ass, vigorously pumping his long, thick, Dutch dick into my hole. I took a couple of deep hits of my poppers, which was a good move as the harder his dick got, the harder he slammed into me. The slapping sound of his cock against my ass must have drawn in some other guys, because before I knew it there were three other men standing about, each stroking his cock as each watched the Dutch guy pound my hole, however, after about four or five minutes, the Dutch guy withdrew from my ass - without having cum. Fortunately I didn't have to wait long as a tall, heavy set black guy stepped up to my hole and in one swift thrust, slammed his BBC up into me. His cock was probably eight inches in length and was very thick. I had to take some more huffs of poppers to relax myself to accommodate his cock. Grasping my waist, he furiously pounded me for five minutes or so before he growled, unloading his seed into my ass. As soon as he pulled out another guy stepped up to take his place. This latest man looked to be Middle Eastern, and had a thick, black mustache. Around six feet tall, his build was slender but nicely defined, and his chest and arms were covered with a thick carpet of hair. He slipped his nicely sized dick into my ass and immediately deep-dicked my hole, which left me quivering with excitement. Without exchanging a word, the Arab leaned forward and played with my nipples, exquisitely pinching them as he fucked away. Utterly stimulated, I grunted, groaned and moaned as the Arab used me for his pleasure. Just then another guy entered the room and without a word slipped up into the other sling that was beside mine. Before I realized what was happening, an unknown guy was fucking his ass. As soon as the Arab guy filled my ass with his load, he pulled out and left, only to be replaced by the Dutch man who happened to walk through the doorway just as my ass was vacated. Entering my ass, the Dutch man fucked me for five or six minutes before his load exploded in my hole. The guy who had been fucking the guy next to me then withdrew from the other bottom and slid inside my ass, alternating between each of our asses as a number of guys gathered around the slings, taking in the view. The top moved from my ass to that of the other bottom, and no sooner had he done so when one of the voyeurs stepped into position and commenced fucking me as a another voyeur stood beside the top in my ass, stroking himself, within a minute or so spraying his load all over my chest and face. The sight (or aroma) of cum with which he spray me must have really turned on the two tops as almost simultaneously, both men let out a groan of pleasure as both my ass and that of the other bottom were filled with a load of cum. But I wasn't done yet. A young Dutch kid had entered the room and had been watching the fuck session. Once my ass was empty he stepped up and slid his rock hard cock into my ass. He was a quick cummer, as only two minutes or so passed before his balls blew a thick load of cum into my hole. By now, I had been in the sling for about 45 minutes. Not only was my ass was getting a bit sore, I was also mindful I generally don't approve of 'sling hogs', so I climbed out of the sling and took a quick shower. I made it a point, however, to hold the loads in my ass as I really savor that wonderful moment when the cum inside MUST to come out. On my way back to the locker room, I passed the orgy area where I saw eight or nine guys who were, from the sounds of it, sucking and fucking, so naturally I entered the room to watch. A gorgeous looking, tall, muscular black guy was getting sucked off by a kneeling, somewhat older guy. I approached and sucked the black guy's muscular tits, which gave me the perfect vantage place from which I could see the black guy was blessed with a very impressive nine inch cock. As I nibbled and sucked on the man's tits, I realized (with pleasure), the black guy was exploring my hole. "How many loads are in you?" he asked with a smile. "At least five loads," I replied. He pushed the old guy off his cock and told me to bend over an nearby platform. I eagerly did so, taking a hit of poppers just as the hung black dude slammed up inside my ass. Although I had been fucked my a host of dicks within the past hour or so, still I had to take several more huffs of poppers before I was able to take his dick comfortably. He pounded me hard and deep for over ten minutes before finally groaning as his balls unloaded in my ass. I could feel his cock throbbing with each volley he shot into my hole. This was about all I could take, so I thanked the hot black guy for his load and headed for the showers where I cleaned up, dressed and headed back to my hotel. I managed to keep the loads in my hole for several more hours, but eventually all that cum had to make an exit. Damn! Feeling the cum oozing out of my hole, and seeing the immense pool of sperm I had received was so fucking hot. Amsterdam never ceases to delight me. It's always a great time.

Boy Wanted I was driving home from the baths. It was early Sunday morning. I had gone to the Crew Club Saturday night, as it seemed the best time to find lots of men there. And I had found some men. But they were really not kind of the men I needed. I guess I had been fucked by five or six guys, but only one gave me a load to carry home, so I was pissed. Pissed and disappointed. I had expected to find lots of horny men and have a great time, and come home loaded. There were lots of men there. And some of them would take me back to their room, and we’d make out and things would be going great, and then the man would pull out a rubber and roll it on before fucking my ass. I needed to be fucked and really used, all the way to taking the man’s load. At the end I finally found one man, really too old and not my type at all, but he did fuck me raw, and I was carrying his load home in my ass. What good is it to be Poz, if no one will fuck you and give you a load? I got home as the sun began to come up. I ate a little cereal and then went to bed and fell asleep dreaming of the kind of man I wanted to find. I was not undesirable; I thought I looked good for thirty years old. I had my brown hair cut in the most recent fad, bare at the side and longer on top. I had a light brown beard. I went to the gym regularly and worked out almost every day. I thought I’d hit it off well at the club. But to some I was too old and to others too young. I woke about 4 PM and had more cereal and read the paper, and then I went online. After I’d caught up on my regular stuff I went to the gay places, to see if anyone was available on Sunday night. I might have another chance before I went to work Monday morning. One thing caught my attention. It was an ad on one of the gay sites. It was very simple. “Boy Wanted. Must be 20-40, Poz. Contact RawTopDad” I recognized the Dad; he’d posted several times, often with pictures. It sounded so simple, so I thought “Why not?” And I posted a quick email, thinking I’d probably hear back in a couple days. I was reading through the sites when I got a response. It was a phone number to call, so I called. I had a nice short chat with the man, Jerry. He was not looking for a slave, he wanted a Boy. There was no pay, but a free place to live and all the food I needed. It was interesting. There was one qualification; I had to be on trial for one week. He wanted me to come over as soon as I could. So I called work and left a message that I would be off this coming week, taking one of my vacation breaks. Then I cleaned out and headed over. I packed a small bag, but it turned out I didn’t need it at all. When I got to his house, Jerry met me at the door. He invited me in and had me sit at the dining room table so we could talk. He had a nice place, very clean, the sort of place you’d imagine your parents would have. It had a certain air to it, a scent. It smelled like some places I’d been for drinks, like people had been smoking, but it was not stinky. It just had a scent like musk cologne. Jerry was very professional and to the point. He was dressed in jeans and a sport shirt, and had on shoes with no socks. He looked to be about 60 years old, gray white hair and full beard. He looked like a man that could stand to lose weight, but not too heavy. I was pleased that I had decided to wear my slim jeans and a tank top and sandals. Jerry said that he was looking for a boy to be his Boy, but not a slave. If I were to be accepted, I would be having sex often. It would be raw sex, and it would often be with him and other men. It sounded interesting. I told Jerry that I was mainly a bottom and liked to take loads, and he was pleased to hear that. I also told him I was free this coming week, and would be happy to be his Boy for a week. Jerry said it sounded good, so he would take me on a trial week. The first thing he needed to do was to get me ready. So I put my bag down in the bedroom and stripped for him, so he could have a look at me. He asked me if I minded being shaved, and I asked where he was going to shave, and he said mainly the balls and ass. No one would see that, so I said OK. He had me lie on the bed and he went to work with a barber’s shears and then a razor and shaving cream. I had never had anyone even ask about shaving, so it was interesting. I have to confess that having a man holding my dick while shaving around it was stimulating, but he didn’t seem to mind. He shaved my balls and then had me bend over and very carefully shaved my ass. Once he had me rid of all hair except for my bush, it was shower time. He showed me the shower and the cleaning hose and said shower and clean out. So I did. While I was in the shower I was surprised that he joined me. He had me put my hands against the wall and he inspected my ass, and again he surprised me by sticking his cock up my ass. I’d just cleaned my ass out, so it was open and wet, and he could slide home easily. He pulled out and looked at his dick and it was clean and wet, so he said I was obviously ready. We both got out and dried off. Jerry said to meet him in the bedroom and left the bathroom to get ready. When I came out, dry, naked and lubed up, Jerry was sitting on a chair, and his cock was erect and ready to go. He said “Have a seat!” and motioned for me to come to him and sit down. He was already on the chair, so there was only one way to sit on his lap, facing him, the way I liked to. I was still pretty open from the bath and I’d already had his cock up my ass, but it was still an experiment to get on him. He has a big head on his cock, and it’s thick. It’s not that long, but I was having a problem, till he popped me open. Then I sat down in his lap. I was taller than him in this position, so as I got accustomed to the feel of the cock in my ass, he began to kiss and suck my nips. This really turns me on, so I began to rise and fall and fuck myself on his cock, and he assisted me with his hands. I really like that position, but Jerry just wanted us to get started right. He then lifted me up and laid me on the bed on my back, and began to kiss me. Now I knew what the aroma of the place was; I could taste “cigar” on his lips and mustache, so he must have smoked one before my arrival. Didn’t matter to me; I was using my tongue as much as I could and had my hands in his hair, stroking his beard and working his nips. After a short time, he stood at the edge of the bed and pulled me to him, inserted his cock in my ass and put my legs on his shoulders, and held me in place with his hands on my hips. “I’m sorry this will be so quick, but I reach a point where I have to get my rocks off,” he said. And he began to fuck me very heavily and strongly. He was not kidding; his dick felt like it was getting bigger and thicker and hotter and then he cried out a big “FUCK!” as he blew his load in my hole. It was an intense feeling; like my insides were getting filled with ropes of cum. He never stopped fucking me after he blew, but I could tell his cock was beginning to fade a little. Finally, he stopped and we shared a big kiss. I had wrapped my legs around his hips and held him tight. “This is not the end; we’re just getting started,” he said. Jerry had me stand on the floor and bend over the bed, and he was right back in me again, and we started fuck #2. I’d never had a man go from #1 to #2 so quickly. He was working my nips and balls and dick, whatever he could get his hands on. I was just holding on to the bed, afraid he was going to knock me down on it. It took a while, but eventually I felt his cock grow again and get hotter, and finally spew. Then he began to slow down and finally fell out, and I spun around and went down to suck off any lingering cum. I got up and snowballed a little of it as we kissed. We laid down on the bed then and rested and were able to talk a little. Jerry said he’d been looking forward to having a Boy like me, and I was pleased to hear that. I told him I couldn’t get fucked as much as I wanted, especially raw, and he said that would not be a problem during the time I was with him. After a break to take a piss, we laid down on the bed and got ready for the night. Jerry said he had to get up in the morning early. I would be free to do what I pleased during the day. He asked that I stay naked as often as possible, only wearing a harness. He said that I should keep a pair of shorts by the door, in case it had to be answered, but otherwise I should get used to being naked in the house. That sounded good to me. I wouldn’t need the clothes I brought with me. As we got ready for sleep, we had a lover’s fuck, side by side, nothing exciting, but I was enjoying being with a real man for a week. After he planted his third load, we fell asleep, and I still had his cock in my ass. I was awakened about 2 AM by Jerry coming back to bed from the bathroom. I was surprised that he rolled me over and got on top of me and inserted his dick and gave me a good, solid fuck before he went back to sleep again. Four fucks in one night, each with a good load. Man, I had hit the jackpot! Monday When I woke the next morning, I was in bed, alone. It was about 7 AM. Jerry had gone to work and the house was empty. As Jerry had said, I had the house to myself. I made myself breakfast and then went back to the bedroom to see what I could do there. I was surprised to find the sheets all spotty with cum, and it had to have leaked out of my ass during the night. So the sheets and the mattress pad went in the washer first thing. Then I showered and made sure I was clean. I went through the house and looked for things to do, and didn’t find much. I could wash a few clothes, but I set them aside for later in the week. I did a workout similar to what I would have done in the gym, read the paper and watched TV. I made a small lunch. About 4 PM I got in the shower and cleaned myself out to be ready for Jerry. He had told me to be sure to get out a cigar and have it ready for him when he got home. He said that when he came in the door I should give him the cigar and light it for him, and then unzip his pants and suck him up. Then I could bend over the chair or where ever Jerry told me, so I would be ready to fuck. At 5 PM I was by the door ready when Jerry came in. He was glad to see me and greeted me with a kiss. He accepted the cigar I had ready and I gave him a light, and then I got down on my knees and unzipped his pants and pulled his undies out of the way, and got his cock out. As I began to suck, he was puffing away on his cigar. Soon the room was filled with clouds of smoke, and he was ready to fuck. He bent me over the big sidearm of the chair and blew smoke in my ass, kissed it and rimmed me good, and got me to the point of almost begging him to fuck me. Then he stood up, centered his cock on my hole, and pressed home. When I could feel his balls against me, I was ready for a good, hard fuck, and that was just what I got. True to his word, it was short and heavy fuck. I was really enjoying it and loving every thrust, when I heard a strange voice say “Wow, you got a hot one!” I turned my head and saw we had been joined by another man, in a full suit. “This is my partner Jeff,” Jerry said. “After I get done with you, you can get him a cigar and give him a turn.” Then he burst out a loud “FUCK!” and planted his load. He wound down slowly and finally slipped out. “OK Boy, go get Jeff a cigar!” Jerry said, and I ran off to the humidor. I came back to the front door with another cigar, and gave Jeff a light. As he puffed the cigar to life, I unzipped his pants and got his cock out, and began sucking him up. As soon as he was good and stiff, I turned around and presented my ass to him. He had no problem lining up and getting into me, as I was well lubricated with Jerry’s cum. Now Jerry has a thick cock, and Jeff is thinner, but longer, so he was hitting new spots in my hole. By this time Jerry had shed his clothes, and he returned and stuck his cock in my mouth, so I was getting spit roasted. His cock tasted good, a mix of his cum and my ass juices. Jeff takes a while to cum, so he fucked me well, until he finally blew his load. Then while he took his clothes off, Jerry got back in me and gave me another good ride and load. After that he said we needed to relax and have supper. We were all nude by this time, but I was wearing my harness, as instructed. I had prepared a supper, so we all sat down and had our meal. I was the cook and waiter, and eventually the dish washer. After we had all eaten, both men asked for another cigar, so I was off to the humidor again, and gave both of them a light. After they had sat and read the paper and rested, Jerry suggested we go downstairs and visit the playroom. I had been all over the first floor, but hadn’t opened the basement door. I was surprised to find the basement was a well-appointed adult playroom. There was a leather sling, fuck horse, fuck table and a mattress on the floor. The mattress had a rubber sheet over it. There was a wall covered with every kind of dildo and sex toy imaginable. This was obviously a room that was often used. There were cans of Crisco and lots of paper towels, and several trash containers. But there were not any rubbers. All sex here was raw. “Take your pick!” Jerry said. I decided it would be fun to be ridden on the fuck horse, so I got on it. It fit well. I knelt on the knee supports and laid across the body of the horse, and put my hands on the handles. It was well padded. Jerry had to be first in my ass, and he opened one of the cans of Crisco and greased his cock and gave my ass a greasing, too. Then he easily slid home. Jeff got in front of the horse so I could suck him up. So again I was spit roasted. This was great. It had been a couple of hours, so Jerry took a while before he burst, and then I got to suck him up while Jeff took a turn. Jerry found a bottle of poppers and stuck them under my nose and let me get a nose full, so I relaxed and opened up for Jeff and enjoyed cleaning off Jerry’s cock. After Jeff finally blew, Jerry suggested I try the sling, so I got in it. The sling was nice, thick leather. The chains were padded at the bottom, so a large bottom wouldn’t have chain burns. They told me later that the pads were intended to be used on seat belts. They had the chains on springs, so there was plenty of bounce to the sling. I soon realized that they helped make the sling a pleasant, relaxing place for sex. I thought the head of the sling was down too low, but I was told that was so you could suck up the next top, and Jeff demonstrated as Jerry slid home in my ass. Jeff and Jerry took turns fucking me in the sling. After they had both cum again, they said it was my turn to cum. So they both greased up their hands and took turns on my cock, getting me right to the edge and then trading places, until I finally blew and they tried to catch the shots. What they didn’t catch they wiped up and fed me. When I got out and was getting used to standing up again, we all shared kissing for a while, until we realized how late it had gotten and headed up to bed. I discovered that Jerry has a king size bed for he and Jeff to share, and now it was for three of us, with me in the middle. Jeff is up even earlier than Jerry, so we said good night and quickly fell asleep. I was trying to count loads, and I came up with at least seven loads; pretty good for one day. But then about 2 AM Jerry came back from the bathroom and got on me again, so it was eight. But we had awakened Jeff, so he got on me, and that made nine. Needless to say, I slept well that night. Tuesday I had learned well the day previous, so when I went to bed I had put a silicone plug in my ass. Jerry removed it to fuck me, and he was followed by Jeff. Then I had put it back and gone back to sleep. So I didn’t have to wash the sheets on Tuesday. I did the same as on Monday, simple breakfast, gym routine, read the paper, watched TV. At 4 I took another shower and cleaned out well, and at 5 we had the same routine as they came home. So I had three loads before supper. I could see this was going to become routine. After supper we were relaxing when there was a knock at the door. Jerry opened it carefully, staying behind the door, and let Marshall in. Marshall was in full leather, boots, leather pants, shirt, and coat. He gave the coat to Jerry to hang and came over to admire me. “Nice Boy you got yourselves here; are you sharing him tonight?” Marshall asked. “Sure” Jerry said, “You can do to him whatever you please, but no marks.” I was kind of concerned to hear that. “Great!” Marshall replied, and he began to shuck his boots, pants and shirt. He had on a leather jockstrap that I admired silently, and he removed that to reveal a long dick and a big PA ring, along with lots of other piercings. “Ever had one of these in your ass?” he asked me. “Never have, but I’m sure I will” I responded. “You are quite correct!” Marshall said. “Shall we get started?” he asked. “I think we should go down to the playroom” Jerry said. So we all went downstairs. “First thing you need to suck my dick” Marshall said, so I got on the mattress, on my knees, as he stood on the floor. Now getting that big a ring in my mouth was not easy, and I still had to suck the cock. I was practically swallowing the ring as he got stiff. It was really too much for me, and I think he knew that. “How about I take the ring off so you can suck me better?” “Yeah, please.” Then I could easily suck him up. “OK, into the sling” said Marshall, so I got in as he put the ring back in place. I was glad to see he used the Crisco on his cock, and the ring, and my ass. Getting the hardware in place took a bit. Jerry and Jeff had fired up cigars and were smoking as they watched me, to see how I handled the situation. Once Marshall got the ring in my hole, then he could easily fuck me. It was interesting to feel the ring in my ass as he fucked me. It was definitely different. Marshall takes a long time to cum, so he fucked me for what seemed like 20-25 minutes, and then said it was time for Jerry and Jeff, both of whom were pleased to take his place. As usual, Jerry went first, and then Jeff. Their cum and the pounding fucks made it easier for Marshall to get his cock and ring in and to finally blow his wad. By this time, I was a pool of sweat, so they let me out of the sling and let me lie on the mattress for a time. I was surprised that Marshall was next in the sling, but Jerry and Jeff took it as usual. They both greased up their hands and arms, and then turned their attention to Marshall, and greased up his ass. Jerry and Jeff both fucked Marshall, but neither of them blew in his ass; they were just getting him opened up enough to be able to take their fists. Both of them fisted him; Jerry didn’t last too long, but Jeff really dug in deep and took a while. As Jeff was taking his time fisting Marshall, Jerry cleaned off his hands and got another cigar and lit it, and he gave one to me. He told me that as long as I was going to be living in the mist of cigar smoke, I might as well learn to smoke one. He showed me how to clip the end and draw slightly on it, and how to light the cigar and suck smoke through it. You sip it like a soda, and you don’t inhale it, you just savor it in your mouth and then expel it slowly. I had to cough from it at the start, as I was getting used to it. Jerry explained that some men smoke a cigar like a cigarette, inhaling it, and that takes strong lungs. Many cigars are quite strong, so it is best to just sip it gently, and savor it slowly. Once I got the hang of it, I was doing well. While I smoked, Jerry greased up his hand and my dick, and slowly got me to blow, but this time he made sure to have his mouth over my cock when I blew, and he snowballed the cum and shared it with me as we kissed. Jeff finally wore Marshall out and got his rocks off fisting him, so he got out of the sling and rested on the fuck horse for a minute, and then we all went upstairs and showered. There were four of us in there at one time, so there was a lot of fun play, but we did get the Crisco cleaned off hands, dicks and asses. Then Marshall got dressed and said goodnight and were alone and ready for bed. I was surprised to get the 2 AM fuck from Jerry after all we had been through, and Jeff followed suit. So how many loads was that? I was too tired to count. I put the plug back in my ass and fell back asleep. Wednesday The day began as usual. I woke to an empty house. I had the usual breakfast and lunch, and did the usual gym routine. I read the paper and washed clothes. Only unusual thing this day was that I tried a cigar in the afternoon; I enjoyed it more than I expected. At four I took a shower and got ready. They came home at 5 and I was fucked as I expected. Only change was that I got to smoke a cigar while I was being fucked, just like the other two men. I discovered the cigar was similar in effect to the poppers; it relaxed me and let me open up to the fucking. After supper we retired to the living room to read and relax. I was told that on Wednesday there is no sex scheduled; it was our day off to rest and enjoy ourselves. We all smoked cigars as we rested and read and watched TV. Then we went to bed. However, we did have our usual middle of the night fucking, so I got used a bit; certainly more than I would have enjoyed at home. Thursday Thursday afternoon began at 5 with the usual fucks. Then we had supper. After supper there was a knock, and Jeff answered the door, standing behind it, so he was not seen. It was Jim and Don, two friends that came over to play. Jim and Don looked me over and gave their approval. Jim was the Top and Don the bottom, but they both were admiring my ass, so I bet that Don did occasionally top. After some chat, we adjourned to the playroom, Jim and Don having removed their clothes before they went down. This night was interesting, as there were too many men. Jerry insisted on being first in me, so that was quick and refreshing, and then it was Don’s turn. Don has a huge cock; he calls it a horse cock. It’s not nearly that big, but it is big and thick, and he knows how to use it to wear a bottom’s ass out. It’s a good thing the sling had springs on the chains, as he was really hitting me hard, and at times he took the sling back and up with aggressive fucks. I did get to see Jeff and Jerry using Don in the background on occasion, but not often enough. I had more than enough to deal with being Don’s bottom. I’m sure if Don had a PA like Marshall did, my ass would have been bloody from the rough fucking. But he did finally blow his wad, and then he let me get out of the sling to collapse on the mattress. Jim was being fucked on the horse, but when I vacated the sling, he got in and Jeff and Jerry both gave him loads. When they were done, we all ended up on the mattress, tired and happy. Jim asked me if I ever fucked, and I told him I had in the past, but I much more enjoyed bottoming. He asked me if I could fuck him, and I had not blown yet, so I thought I could. He got on the horse while the others were talking on the mattress, and after he had sucked me up, I slid home on several loads of thick cum. It was good being able to fuck a man that had cum in his ass; it makes the best lube. He was an easy fuck, but I think the best thing was that I got my rocks off in an ass that night. After I blew, Jeff and Jerry wanted him again, and Don was after me, so I was back in the sling and Jim was fucked on the horse. Luckily this second round was not as long as the first, or as rough. We were all glad to be done. This time we took turns in the shower, Jim and Don first, and then the three of us. By the time we were clean, they were dressed and ready to leave. So we all kissed everyone goodbye and they left and we went to bed. I found it hard to believe that Jerry was on me again at 2, followed by Jeff, but I just thought it was becoming routine now. How many loads was that? I couldn’t begin to count. The plug went back in my ass and I fell quickly asleep again. Friday I woke to an empty house again. At least I didn’t have to wash the sheets, but I was getting tired of the butt plug. Luckily I had brought a set of three, and had moved up to the middle size one after Don wore my ass out last night. I had the usual breakfast and lunch, workout and reading. At 4 I got ready for the men to come home and at 5 I got fucked after bringing them cigars and again got to enjoy smoking one while I got fucked. I was told that after supper we were having company, more than the night before. Shortly after supper, we had a knock on the door and three men came in. At least this time we would have even couples. Two of the men came in smoking their own cigars, so I knew we were in for some smoky fun this evening. The smokers were Alex and Steve; the non-smoker was Mark. They all had to have a look at me, as they shed their clothes. Alex and Steve were Tops, and Mark was a Bottom. When we all were naked, we headed down to the playroom. This time it was Alex and Steve on me and Jeff and Jerry got Mark. Mark selected the horse, so I was in the sling again. I sucked Alex and Steve up, and they took turns fucking me for a while, one getting sucked while the other fucked. I think they were partners with Mark, but that was never made clear. They seemed to be trying to outdo each other on me. I thought Don had been a strong Top, but here were two men trying their best to prove which was the better Top. I was in heaven, happy to be their bottom. After Steve and Alex had blown in me, I was released from the sling. I saw that Mark had been well used by Jerry and Jeff. So we traded places, Mark in the sling and I on the horse. Jeff and Jerry seemed to be tired, but they both fucked me well while the two worked over their boy. When we were released again, we all rested while the men fired up their cigars. Mark said I looked like a great bottom, and I said he must be doing all the right things as well. Then he surprised me by asking if he could fuck me. I didn’t think he would ever want to, but I said sure, and I got on the horse and sucked him up. He greased up his little cock and put it in me. I was so full of cum that I doubted he could even know he was fucking me, but he tried his best, and I guess he did eventually cum. I had so much cum in my ass I couldn’t tell. The men had realized we were up, and they decided it was time for round #2, so I was put on the horse for Steve and Alex, and Mark was in the sling for Jeff and Jerry. Again the two men were rough and trying to outdo each other, but we’d all had our fun, and this was just for the last time, so they eventually wore down and finally planted their final loads. This time we showered in couples, Alex and Steve, Mark and myself, and then Jeff and Jerry. By the time we were all done, they were dressed and ready to leave. We kissed them all goodbye and hit the sheets. I found it difficult to believe Jerry could be on me after all the fucking we had been through this night, but at 2 AM he gave me a load, followed by Jeff. I put the medium butt plug back in, and thought I’d be ready for the large one tomorrow night. Saturday This day we all awoke about the same time, in the same bed. After some preliminary kissing and making out, my butt plug was removed and Jerry and Jeff had the first fuck of the morning, followed by both of them sucking me off, and the three of us snowballing it around. Then we all had to shower, and I decided it was time to wash the sheets and mattress pad. While I did that, Jeff and Jerry had to clean up the playroom and get it ready for tonight. Tonight we were hosting the regular monthly bareback party. This had been planned long before I was part of the group. We had a light lunch and supper, and at 8 PM the crowd began to appear. They had invited 30 men, so 15 showed up, the usual for a gay event. This time I didn’t get all the names. I just learned who were the Tops and who were the bottoms, and how to stay away from the more aggressive types. Every spot in the basement was used, and the upstairs rooms, too. It was like we had fucking going on all over the place, a real orgy. And all of it was raw fucking, of course. Now I was the new person in this show, so I was the favored person to be fucked by every top. Shortly after we began I was selected and told to get in the sling. Then I was fucked relentlessly by every Top that wanted me at that time. I think I was in the sling for over an hour. I lost count of the number of men that fucked me and the number of loads I took. When I finally got out, I had cum running down the back of my legs. I couldn’t close my ass from all the fucking I had endured. I laid down on the mattress and inserted the largest plug I had, and found it barely fit. But at least for right now, I was keeping the loads I had in place. As I was lying there, I was joined by one of the bottoms from the event. He told me that several were going to gang up on one of the Tops and get him to bottom for them. I told him more power to them, I’ll join in, but not right at this moment. So in about ten minutes we heard the ruckus as one Top was put into the sling, and several lined up to get in him. There was a discussion about who had the biggest cock, and it turned out to be me. Now this Top was obviously at least occasionally versatile, as once he got in the sling, he was ready for some action. So I greased up and got to be #1 in the line to fuck the Top. It didn’t take long for me to penetrate him, and shortly I was enjoying the first fuck this Top had had in a while. His ass was tight and I enjoyed him, and it was obvious that I was not going to last too long. So I made a big show of planting my load when I blew. I was quickly followed by two other bottoms, and we gave the Top three loads. After that I went back to my mattress. Eventually everyone tired out, and it became a group of eight, and then six, and I took the last load of the evening. Then just the three of us were left to clean up. I was exhausted, so I did as little as I could, and then fell into bed. For the first time in a week, we slept the night through. Sunday We woke in the same bed, just like the day before. This day began a little differently. We each used the bathroom to piss and returned to bed and we all went back to sleep for a little while. Then we felt more like fucking. I pulled out the big plug and let Jerry have my abused ass, and he was rather tender for a change, as was Jeff. Then I got to clean up and make us a big breakfast, and we all sat and rested for a time. Then Jeff brought in three cigars, and we had a good time just smoking and chatting and being friends. Eventually it was time for lunch, but we let that go by and settled for a brunch lunch about suppertime. Jerry lit up a cigar and gave me and Jeff one each, and we all got to hear his review of my work as his Boy. He said that I took all the Tops well and did some good topping when I had to. So he was very pleased, and proud to say that if I was willing to stay, he would be happy to have me as his (and Jeff’s) Boy. I told them I was happy to hear this, and I surely did enjoy the sex I had and would enjoy in the future. I needed to let my employer know, which would take some time, and I had to get out of an apartment lease, which would take some time, and I had a lot of stuff that would need to find a place. So it wasn’t as easy as it seemed, but it was possible. I told them I would need some time to think it through and figure it all out. But until that time, I hoped I would be able to have them fuck me as often as possible. They agreed and when we finished our cigars, we had a long and exciting goodbye fuck, with the hope that soon it would be a regular everyday fuck. Jerry Prince RawTopDad

Prelude At eighteen, I got a full summer scholarship to a large theatre company in San Francisco. It was the nineties, and like previous decades, San Francisco remained—undaunted—party central for gays. I hadn't been out long, a few drunk occasions of mutual jacking with my best friend, Perry, in our senior year, admitting to ourselves we were probably gay—"no shit, me too"—and that was that. Right after graduation Perry was off to summer in San Diego. I headed north. During my first few weeks, after renting a small studio in an okay section in the Haight—view of a garage, but a private entrance around the side and in back—I found sex, at least of the vanilla kind, not too hard to come by. Especially available, in those early weeks, were the boys in my classes—a Midwest cowboy, a southern good'ol boy, an innocent Napa crunchy granola type who pined for the San Francisco of free love not just free sex, and, rounding out my list of first attempts, a New York anarchist who's out-and-out-loud-ness wanted to outrage his commie parents. I was much like any of them, my own walking cliché: So Cal beach boy, stoned blue eyes, shaggy blond hair constantly in my face. After Friday's fight class, in the downstairs showers, it was a turn on to show off my contrasting sun-tipped mop with my dark pits and pubes, my sinewy runner's legs, and my butt tat received at the height of Perry's and my bonding before we split. We got identical dreamcatcher tats, mine on my right cheek, his on the left, the weekend we went to check out UC San Diego right before graduation. Next to the stage, showers were my favorite venue. I was smooth everywhere except for the usual places, but also had a patch of fur above my butt crack. Not very tall for a runner, so not an outstanding runner. Strangely, though, I have big feet, so I was always off to a fast start, just not very long legs to beat my competitors. I was good in a dash, but sucked long distance. Checking in a five-seven, in contrast to big feet, I'm not much in the way of dick size, never ashamed but nothing to write home about; a pretty average six and a half, actually, if you must know; circumcised, of course. I was confident enough in my appearance to come on to four schoolmates and bag two of the prettier ones to follow me to my back alley studio. I played up the 'back alley' part, even though I might have been playing someone way above my weight class compared to the hard core men I gawked at all over town—the pierced and severly inked, the collared and cuffed, the 'roided and kilted, the preening suits and the luring leathered. Still, beautiful bodies did these two pretty boys have. Both lean, smooth, gorgeous mouth-fuckable faces, both with the sweetest treasure trail leading to the softest patches of fur above their otherwise hairless cocks. My very conflicted Montana Mormon cowboy, Carson, who packed a very nice cactus in his jeans, and "I'm not really into guys" rich boy, Conrad Wilson III, elegantly raised in Napa Valley. The most luscious grapes come to mind. So far I'd only been with each of them once, but planned encores. Besides feeling each other up in the back alley, and, in Conrad Wilson III's not-into-men's case, getting expertly sucked off slouching against a trashcan, it was pretty introductory, getting-to-know-you sex. In bed, I liked teasing their assholes, but they both shied away from coming anywhere near mine. Probably the fur patch at the small of my back indicated, and rightly so, a prelude to heavy swath of butt crack hair, which put them off. I didn't mind. There was enough to enjoy feasting on them. Like I said, I wasn't that much more experienced, though I let on otherwise. But, if I'm going to be honest, and what do I have to lose at this point in not being scrupulously (or unscrupulously) honest, I have to admit a certain let down playing with these semi-virginal boys. Something soft and tentative the sex was, if you can really call it sex—and I did: at this point I had little to compare it to; what I didn't know yet, I didn't know. Yet. Ultimately, I put them in the category of schoolboy crushes, something late at night I imagine done at boarding schools, almost accidental encounters that didn't mean too much the next day. Nothing I'd write to Perry about. On the other hand. Between classes I kept noticing the Artistic Director of the company, Alan Riggs, examining me. An older man, maybe in his forties, fifties—I'm not good at this kind of thing—fey and lascivious. No beating around the bush. Crisp-lined goatee, mostly bald with a short-cropped crown of graying brown hair. His office was off the common room where we ate lunch. His office had a glass window that overlooked us. Every so often I'd catch him staring at me. If I passed him in the hall he might have an air of detachment, sometimes a half smile, maybe a sniff as he passed; at other times, he'd brazenly stare, curiosity mixed with a nasty gleem. Hello, I'd say more out of discomfort than a greeting. He'd check himself, murmur a non-committal hello, then saunter down the corridor without further engagement. I was guarded when he was around, didn't particularly like him, maybe a bit intimidated by him being the head of the company and all—certainly more than a bit enticed. I knew he had had to approve my scholarship so must have bought into something in my background. I also knew when I was cruised. Being involved in the theater at an early age—a community production of Sound of Music in seventh grade, where, Jerry, the costumer, paid me and my little lederhosen an inordinate amount of attention—I knew my own yearnings and certainly was on the receiving end of older men's expression of it—a take it or leave it glance that could easily become predatory, and just as easily be denied. Riggs' knowing stare inferred more than passing knowledge of my background, my three-page aspirational essay, my handful of credits, my two school drama award and three track awards because, what the hell—his icy stare had a definite dismissive superiority underlining it. I don't know if I'd ever met someone who appeared to know more about me than I would admit, and truth be told, made me feel that way without ever talking to him. I'm hardly dumb, but I confess to the character flaw—when I quite well know better—of acting naive. He cut right through that, was aware of something that perhaps I wasn't, or wasn't ready to face. At beginning of the third week he stopped me in the hall. He seemed to have the encounter rehearsed. The exchange was terse and intimate at the same time. He said he was Alan Riggs, the company's Artistic Director. In the cramped hallway, standing too close, he explained the company, to which the school was attached, was embarking on a revival of one of their most successful plays this fall, and "it would be of benefit if I were to audition for it." First, though, I'd have to—yes, wait for it—come over to his home for a private interview. We could discuss the part and he would provide dinner. Rosemary chicken, if that was acceptable. He said all this in almost one breath. It didn't sound like an offer; not the interview at his house or what was on the menu—I knew I was on the menu. How duplicitous acting can be. I gushed with excitement, knowing what a crock this was, and immediately agreed. "Good boy," he continued, without skipping a beat, "right after your last class on Friday, which is...what?" "Fencing," I answered. "Lovely," he said, "I'm at the top of Lombard Street. I'm sure you know it. Ask Duncan for my address." He turned—message delivered and accepted—and marched back to his office. He added, looking back, arm draped on his door frame, "No need to shower or change. Straight as you are." *** Our fencing instructor, Duncan McCain, was a burly, likable Irish guy. He had a slight brogue, thick wrists, thick neck, slim waist, and killer thighs. Early thirties, I'd guess, wiry red hair, tied back in a ponytail, large, bushy side burns that ended in severe points. I could easy imagine him in a kilt and a leather vest, which I continually had to stop myself thinking about when I was in class. Toward the end of our two hours, he marched between the two lines of our paired-off class. He was strict, even brutal to us boys. If you didn't get his choreography correct, he would call you out and dress you down, however, with the girls he was very fawning. This should have made the boys resentful, but there was something that made us, twice a week, desperate to seek his approval. Suffice it to say, he was extremely demanding and the class was equally rewarding. The studio was typically humid, especially true when the temperature rose outside as it did today. The windows to the street were open but it didn't help. Atypical of June in the city, it was the hottest it had been since I'd arrived. The mirrors were fogged with sweat, dripping as much as me and each one of my classmates. Carson and Conrad, partnered today, glistened magnificently in the afternoon light. Jeremy was a glorious mess in his rebel flag tank top. Joey, his partner, had rivers of sweat streaming down his face, his black hair matted to his scalp. Joey's brown eyes were fierce at some unspoken violence against his partner, Jeremy, ready to tear him apart in the showers or fuck him in a dead-end locker corner. At four-thirty, with a final salute to our partners, we were dismissed. The class raced to the back stairs to the showers in the basement. I picked up my gym bag and headed to the front studio door. I was the last person on the floor, and as I reached the handle I felt a sharp swack on my gym shorts. "Mr. Kennedy," my fight instructor boomed, "next time you come stoned to my class with your beachy, mellow attitude, I'll beat the living crap out of you. I'll not have it. You were careless three times today. I want you on edge, not dull witted." Then to make his point, he barked at me, "En garde!" and threw his blade toward my head. I quickly blocked his thrust, defending myself with a move he'd shown us earlier. When I stopped him, his green eyes brightened, his heavy eyebrows arched. Unexpectedly he lunged his sword straight toward my crotch. I quickly parried, swinging his sword in a full circle. Unfortunately for me, that only increased the momentum of his swing and landed a full, forceful smack on my butt cheek. It stung like a mother fucker! His look took in my shock and outrage. "Yes!" he exploded in triumph, hunching down laughing with his fist to the floor. "That, Kennedy, is the look I want to see on your face!" I said nothing but seethed inside. "Practice more, smoke less," he said, "or it'll be more than a sword that will be whipping yer' buttocks, that I promise you." He strutted his muscular ass over to picked up his gym bag. "Forgot did you? Riggs’s address," he said, fishing through his bag. "And if Riggs gets out of hand. Just in case, mind you." He handed over a note with a Lombard Street address and a packet of condoms. "Not that he takes well to 'em." I guess I shouldn't have been shocked, but I suddenly realized just how loose the talk within the company must be, how blatant my so called 'private interview' was. Maybe I was the only one that didn't know it. Slipping the address and condoms in my pocket, I tried to appear as cocky as he was. "These supposed to be for me or him?" I hoped I wasn’t blushing. "That's the spirit! Nice delivery," he teased. He slowly and gently took the flat of his sword tip and tapped me under my balls. I could have easy blocked him, but I saw he was flirting. I'm sure it was obvious, allowing him to smack me like that, what I felt about him. He smiled a wicked grin, and turned to head off to the showers. I immediately felt a flush of jealously of the boys in class. I knew from the last couple of classes there'd be plenty of towel snapping, initiated most likely by Duncan himself. Hoping to hold him back, I called out inanely, "I will," rubbing the area he smacked, feeling heat emanating from my cheek. As I rubbed, I realized it wasn't just a welt that was rising in my shorts. "You will, what, Kennedy?" he said without turning. "I'll practice." "'...practice, Sir!' you mean." "Yes, practice, Sir!" I repeated. As he crossed to the mirror by the staircase, I saw him focused at the sword rising in my shorts. "Yes, you will practice, Kennedy, or after class you'll be stayin'. Now go. The chicken's waitin' to be skewered," he laughed, then broke into a broad, shit-eating grin before trotting down the stairs.

find u as you were getting off work and corner u in a brick alleyway wearing shorts and a tank. Tell u that u look hot and useful. Shove my arm pit in your face and make u lick it. While i use my other hand to find ur ass. Spin you around and make u eat some brick. Rip the butt of ur pants open as i lean over ur back one arm shivung u into the brick. Breathing in ur ear as i tell u "i have been watching u, i have been wanting ur ass for ever and i just couldnt wait any longer. I know u are a btm slut whore parading around as a top but u need to be fucked and ruined."As my fingers find ur ass and start moving toward ur hole i feel disappointment in not finding it lubed or leaking cum. I tell u this and smack u for it. To prove my point i keep pushing and digging with my finger in ur dry hole as u squirm and whine into the wall. "See this would be much easier if u just kept it lubed" as i keep digging in ur ass. Eventually finding my way in and grabbing any ass juice i can find to pull out to lube up your hole. "Sorry man i dont eat dry hole, only wet sloppy hole, so guess i will have to make u that way" Take my cock from my shorts and place the tip on ur hole as i precum on it. "Now here is the deal, take my whole cock without screaming and i let u go after i finish with u here. Scream and i own ur ass till i decide its no longer worthy" In one swift motion i try to sink my 7x5 cock to the hilt. 5 inches in ur ass lube runs out. U scream in pain. Ur hole goes super tight. I moan in pleasure. I whisper in your ear " Now ur mine and next time i'll have my piercings in." U groan as i try to slide out. U wont let my cock go though so i have to saw ur ass for a moment. Im far too turned on by the ass i have wanted forever and the tightness of the hole and want to last but ur hole is trying to persuade my cock juice out of my balls. Once u let my cock go i pull out and add some spit. Putting it back in ur hole is still tough but ur gasps and cries are keeping me plenty hard. I finally get fully into ur ass. I feel my dick touching ur back wall and ur body shaking from the invasion. Finally i decide that since im taking u home that i should give u the first of many loads. I dont pull out far i wanna poind the wall that gives u pain and makes u squirm. After a few minutes of listening to ur cries i put ny hand over ur mouth and wipe ur tears with my other hand. I dribble the tears on the base of my cock and finally i am ready to seal the deal. I feel it building in my balls. I push into u hard and unload a large loud load into ur ass. "Your cum tunnel is now open for buisness." And there is more where that came from.

I'm unable to put a pic in my profile all too big in size

The Greenhouse Sauna in Luton (short train ride from central london) has a bear's sunday on the last sunday of the month. There's a free buffet servers in the afternoon. I will say although you do get some nice bears there, statistically it is more chubs than bears. Pretty relaxed and friendly compared to london saunas too.

After a few minutes you hear the back door open and you try to look over your shoulder, but before you can see the blindfold goes over your eyes. You beg more for your freedom. There is no answer back to your pleas though. Then i put a gag with a with a pipe in your mouth. I reach to grab your nose and pour a shot of pga in your mouth. You try to spit but being on your back and gagged you swallow. "I need to ruin you so i can use your ass to pay off a few debts tonight. Johnny and the boys like a sloppy loose crying hole. But i'll let you dry up before i take you to see Sam. He likes it tight and dry." Your mind wanders as u realize i am talking about multiple nights. Your hope for a one night adventure is disappearing as u hear me plan more than tonight away. I throw an ice pack to sit on your stomach and balls. "I don't need you getting over excited on the way. All cum is important, even pathetic cum out of your useless dick." With that i close the door and walk away. I head to the store to get a few more supplies and leave you to dwell on the pain in your balls and ass. Trying to scream, cry, and try not choke. As you are starting to get worried you try to remember if the windows on this truck or tinted or not. You were too scared to pay attention. Can people see you strung up like this if they walk by? Can they get to you? You didn't hear the doors lock the second time. Then you realize you can't hear anything outside the car. Suddenly there is a knock on the window. Hoping someone is trying to help you, you cry out. Then you hear the door open as i get in. "Shut up bitch, car is sound proof. You aren't the first toy i have collected." On the drive to the house i take every turn and bump i can find to watch ur body swing and jump in my mirror. "Make sure you moan or scream every time it hurts. You wouldn't want me to be disappointed." Every time i stop you hope we have arrived, only to be disappointed to realize it is only a stop sign or stop light. Then u hear my window going down and the slight sound of morning birds. "Hey Steve, yeah just getting home from a new collection....Yeah this one will be fun....Oh he seems to be a fighter, he doesn't want to give in at all....No he's not straight, his dick gets to hard for that.....No i haven't got it in a cage yet.....Yeah u can see him, he has his first plug in already....I know you do....Here, or at my house?.....Oh you don't get off for another 5 hours, well let me pull up and out of the way and i'll pop the hatch." The car moves forward as the hatch latch is released and i tell you "Be good, Steve is an old toy of mine that works as the gate guard. He earned his freedom of sorts because his new master isn't as hard as i am. He makes for a good beta to fuck boys anyway you tell him to, no matter way, causing himself or the boys pain at any insistence. He just follows blindly." Then the hatch opens and u hear Steve, he has a husky many voice. "Damn Ryan, he is fresh. How long u had him?" "Few hours" "What are his numbers?" "0,2,0 is my guess at this point." "His ice bag seems to have fallen, may i put it back Sir?" "Yes boy you may, but if you want to touch anything do it with the ice" Steve picks up the ice bag that had fallen to ur side and puts it back on your balls as he does so he uses his other hand to cup your balls away from your body so they have no escape. He then ices the length of your cock. and finally traces the ice down your crack to your hole and the metal plug gleaming at us in the light of the guardhouse. You wince in all kinds of pain, yelling, groaning, trying to scream. "Wow he is a loud one." Steve says. "I know, i love it" "Can i pull the plug Sir? I really wanna see his fresh hole" "Do you have something metal to replace it with?" "No master Jeff took out my ring, he said i played with it too much" "What are your numbers Steve?" "6,1,24" "Wow, okay two things if you want to fuck him. Number one is you can't clean your dick before you go home. I want Jeff to see it and hopefully punish you for it." "Yes Sir" "And Number two u have to get his plug out in one tug. Slow or fast i don't care, that is your choice, but you may not stop pulling till it is out. If you do, no fucking him, and i will reclaim you for myself, and you know how i treat old toys." He sounded a bit more scared when he replied "Yes sir." When i looked up i see your whole body shaking. "Aw the toy is scared. Yes this will hurt. Probably alot. But steve here has a 6 day load that will coat ur guts and make it feel better." We then slide the sling out the back of the truck and drop it to fuck height. Steve reaches forward and grabs the ring on the plug and already you are tensing. "Dude this hurts so much less if you don't tense." Instantly and instinctively i slapped steve across the face. His yelp and hold on the plug was tugged but not pulled out. "Sorry sir, i forgot how much u liked pain" Steve said "Come by my house later tonight, i have work for you now." "Yes sir." he said is a shaky voice, defeated/ "Now finish your task, his hole needs that load" "Yes sir" Once again he grabs the plug and as he starts to pull you feel me grab and twist as hard as i can on your nipples. It makes your ass squeeze as the spiked plug tries to drag out of your ass. You are screaming and i can see the tears leaking out from the blindfold. As he suddenly gets the plug past the big part of the plug it just slides away with the ridged spikes scraping your hole on the way out. "Naked leaking hole in the sun rise. What more could i want?" I say. "Oh yeah, more cum in that hole. Okay steve, hurry up before you have to get back to work" Instantly his hard dick is pressing on your hole. And i am pouring another shot into your gag. Then he is pushing into you. Fuck it hurts because there is no lube. just the cum in your ass, and the little bit of fresh blood. You try to push ur ass out and start coating his dick. It's a monster fucker. Feels huge but really only 8 x 6. "There seems to be a warm spot against his back wall." "Yeah i coated it and so did Mark." "Fuck, i can't take this for too long" "Good blow in him and let me get him home" You feel drops on your stomach and assume Steve is sweating. But i am enjoying him crying from the pain of knowing he has to answer to me later. and his cock hurts. Suddenly he starts to shake and cry out and you can feel this one. Volley after volley of hot cum is flooding your hole and you can feel it. "Thank you steve, now pull up your mesh briefs. and button your fly but no zipping the zipper." "Yes sir" I hoist you back into the truck. No plug, just leaking out your hole and close the hatch.

This was one hell of a good story! So matter of fact. So erotic. So wrong...but oh so right! Both brothers admitting they have wanted this! Being guided by 2 masters. The build up with each step, every thrust, every drop of precum. This is a hot fucking story...a surprising gem at that! Great job!

*** His lack of movement, him just staring at me, melted into an abstraction. I was enraptured by what he'd just done to me, like a deer bewitched by radiant lights on the horizon. It was impossible to process what had happened. All I knew was that my dick tingled; I wanted it again, or, if not that, something other that I knew only he was capable of. If I had just shot my wad with someone else, my mind would be searching for the nearest exit. With Mr. X. I felt the opposite. I wanted more of him, to know more, to discover more, to belong more to him. He was a flame for my thoughts. My mind imagined him practicing taboo and foreign arts. I pictured him overseas, entering exotic ports, each stop adding another souvenir to his body; sucking off a shipmate in some dark alley, both denying the next day anything had happened on shore; an unrepentant mercenary; a defrocked priest; he might have been a wrestler, holding high a championship belt, chest heaving, taunting Spanish at his beaten opponent, shaved, in tights, wearing a black mask. Spinning mind spun tale after tale drinking him in. Mind is a razor blade. He opened my legs, moved in to examine. In the calm of an afterglow, his snake hand ran between my thighs, pushed four fingers into my hole. “Tight,” he murmured in the direction of Riggs who’d long ago collapsed into his own reverie. I looked over at Riggs. I felt a bit of pity. He was shoving the balls that had fallen out of me, now burying the fourth ball into his ass. Mr. X pulled out his fingers and felt the welt Duncan had given me, which seemed like lifetimes ago. “He likes beating?” he asked Riggs in a detached voice. It took a while for Riggs to answer. “Ask him? I think he’s a horny little slut that would do anything for a big cock.” Standing between my legs Mr. X stared at me. “You like to be beat?” It was the first time I clearly saw how formidable he was. His cock had gone down to an impressive swaying eight inches, soft. A tremendous amount of foreskin now hung over his cockhead. There was nothing accidental in how he used his body. I know he had asked a question. I had no idea what it was. His tool's soft foreskin, rolled over my withered dick. “You like to take beatings? I don’t like to ask twice.” “Uh, I uh…” I trailed off unable to figure out how to answer his simple question. No, I did not; yes, if he wished it. “How much did you give him his first time?” Riggs, irritated to have to answer again, lolled his head on the bed, spouted, “Point three, maybe four. Can’t remember. Hard to find a vein. Boy squealed before I stuck him, but’s been loving it ever since, haven't you, pig boy?” I was mesmerized by the sensation of Mr. X's foreskin rocking over my balls. There was a tattoo of a screaming mask right above his dick camouflaged in his thick bush. Where the mask’s tongue would be instead was his swaying dick. “Were you in the navy?” I asked Mr. X. “Was I what?” He stared, puzzled. He called to Riggs, “He’s asking me if I was in the navy.” I shook again in a cold fever, my teeth chatter. For a moment I mistook him for my father's older brother, Uncle Glenn. I shivered in a forgotten memory. I felt I was living through a dream with Mr. X, or a flashback with my uncle in his pool, alone, up close in a tub with me, tepid water washing over us, he brushing up against me obscenely. Me having inappropriate thoughts of my uncle. I was lost in the memory, whether it was even true, but I was also here, wanting more of this man's touch. I tipped my torso up to feel the heavy weight of his cock brush up against my shaved crotch. “You fucked up little fucker. You want to come work for me, feel like this all the time?” “Aw, fuck yeah. I want you to feel me all the time.” The words just floated out of me. No meaning, just sounds that I hoped he would like. “I think you’d make a lot more money than working for Rigg Pig, isn’t that right, Mr. Pig?” “Most likely. But I want a finder’s fee for that sweet cunt of his.” “I need a test drive. You okay if I give him another spin?” asked Mr. X. “And what this tat on his ass?” “What?” Riggs asked, now fully coming out of his reverie. He pulled the final ball out of his ass and got off the bed. He took up inspection next to Mr. X. I liked both men checking out my ass, pulling my leg to the side to get a better light. “Oh, that’s his dreamcatcher tattoo.” “I think we cover it up with a black boot. How ‘bout that, kid? Nice big Mr. X boot on your ass, size thirteen stomping you?” “Yeah, and piercing, like yours. And nipples. Big ones,” I blurted. “Maybe eventually. But yours are small yet." He reached up to pull off the tit tubes. "Let me see.” He popped one off. The tit was blue and blistered, but for me pretty massive. He pulled the second tit pump off. I was shocked how enlarged they'd gotten. Each of the men pulled at them. “Maybe small piercings. Maybe a P.A. What do think, Riggs? A little P.A. on this pretty prick?” Mr. X picked up my dick, pinched it to open the piss slit, rubbed a finger over the soft interior skin. He reached over to a leather case on the table, unzipped it and took out one of several steel rods. He licked the rod and spit on my soft dick, slid one of the rods in only slightly and let it fall into my slit on its own weight. The sensation felt close to what his tongue had done to me, and produced in me a low growl. I began to rock in Mr. X's hand. “Hang on. Let’s get you slutted up. Another slam and see what surprises we can get out of you." He pulled out the rod and released my cock. "Wait, what?" The last sentence tugged on an alarm. "Wait. No, no, no, no" I stammered realizing what he had in mind. "I'm so fucked up. I can't even." Riggs completely ignored me. "He's a fast learning, you'll see." To me, Riggs said, "You’re not ready for home yet, are you? Don't you want to stay and play with Rigg Pig and Mr. X?” “I do. Fucking A,” I said, “just...but I don't need to slam again.” He and Riggs went over to the table with hushed voices. “I want to bond with him. Now,” Mr. X whispered to Riggs. “I’m in a sharing mood.” He showed Riggs the needle in his pocket. "This is the Czech shit I brought back. There is nothing purer." "I hear you guys," I said, trying to imagine getting even higher than I was. "Please, I'm shitfaced." “If I can’t finish," Mr. X continued, "you’ll need to do him.” All I could see was Mr. X's ass. As distressed as I was, my attention span was that of a flea. Mr. X removed his vest now stood naked with his back to me. The tail that began at his hand I could now see the detail of how it slid over his shoulder, slithered down his back, undulated with his breath and ended between his cheeks. I admired Mr. X’s broad back, a giant V that ended in a surprising small waist. I loved the dimples on his butt. The tail of the striped snake disappearing. While they quietly bartered, I obsessed how far the snake tail went if I were to spread his cheeks apart. That's all I thought about, spreading his muscular butt apart. “That means we finalize the contract then," whispered Riggs. "You've had three weeks to read through his background.” Their words were distractions I wanted to bat away. I only wanted to dig in to Mr. X’s ass, find out how the snake tail ended. “Contract," however, echoed in the air, buzzing like a fly, raising a modicum of interest. A quiet siren launched, however far back it was in my lizard brain, buried beneath a heavy blanket of static. I remembered I was cuffed. I rattled my arms to see how secured I was. The answer was very secured. “Fine,” Mr. X said, coming toward me wiping his arm with a wet pad. “The paperwork later. I want him now, just in this state. Have him sign it at some point.” Seeing that I was now quietly watching him, he addressed me directly. “Okay, this is what happens. You might remember some of it, probably not all of it, doesn't matter. No, I was never in the navy but I was a medic a long time ago. So, you put yourself in my hands. Okay?” He said over his shoulder, “Secure his head.” I saw Riggs carrying over a belt, which he strapped over my forehead, turned my head, smashing my left ear down into the pillow before I had time to think. When I caught up with what was happening, Riggs secured the belt under the sling and trapped my head sideways looking at Mr. X’s torso. I struggled, but realized escape wasn’t an option. Mr. X bent down, talking into my face. “Like I said, I think you can make a lot of money. In my bar, I have video studio and dungeon in basement. Much more equipped than this," he said indicating Riggs' playroom. "Many friends, too, and financiers and customers. Some not so nice but I protect my property. I specialize in a very select product. My talent also entertains for me, some very powerful clients. Some in government, some in police, some we don't talk about. Riggs convinced me you are a good investment. We are above board, totally legal, legally binding once you sign. And yet to see if we work out together, we need to...bonding,” he said, holding out the needle. He used a wet pad to clean my neck. Then he lay he cheek next to my ear. “Just you and me, Boy Scout. What you say?” he asked. “Riggs can slam if he wants, watch us, film us, hell, join if he wants. But this is our party, and how we know if we have chemistry.” He rose and displayed the needle, gazed at it lovingly, brought it straight to my face. “Exactly one gram of finest crystal. Pure, like you. You won't believe it.” Riggs circled to the other side of the sling, a video camera in hand. He pushed my greasy hair out of my face to make sure none got on my neck or in the way of his shot. “A full gram,” Mr. X continued. “Half of this point is mine, the other half yours. I want us have the best slam of your life, bring you into my world on beautiful magic carpet.” He ran his snake hand over my neck. “Why the neck? Not the neck.” I was as coherent as was possible and trying to be lucid and calm. "Do the arm. Arm's good." “You’re starting to make me think Riggs had it wrong, Boy Scout. Shake no if this is not what you want. I will respect your decision.” I tried, but of course, he knew it was impossible. I snorted and heaved resigned. Snot ran down the pillow. Mr. X came in close, licked the snot. He flickered his forked tongue up my nostrils. His eyes lusted vulgarly. “Your body tastes good, damn good. Mine tastes good to you, too. I see this. We will have good chemistry. I'm sure. We’re going to have the most fun you’ve ever had this side of dead. I promise you.” Directly in my line of sight, all I saw was Mr. X testing his veins. He chose one that was the least bruised, held his needle against it at an angle, stuck it in, drew in some blood causing the clear liquid to turn red. He slowly pushed the plunger down to the .5 marking, then quickly withdrew it and raised his arm in the air. His large torso swayed for a second, then he grabbed the chain violently rattling the it. I thought for a second he was about to bring the whole apparatus down. He let out a roar. "FUCK!" He held tight to the bars, rocking me in the sling. His body quaked. Breathing rapidly, his head bent, he shook again. “Fuck yes!” he hollered. "Fuck boy, come here." My line of sight was now directly facing his rising cock as he bent over me. I steeled myself for what was about to happen. He held the needle, though his hand shook as he felt around on my neck. I tried impotently to plead again, but he bent down and looked into my eyes. He whispered, “You’re not going to fucking believe this sh....” He couldn’t finish the sentence. His eyes rolled up in this head and he steadied himself with a hand on my chest. "Fucking hell! Yes!" he yelled, almost a death rattle. He still held onto my neck. He focused intensely on me. “Not a muscle.” He found a pronounced vein, and emptied the remaining contents into my neck. "Now you with Mr. X." Though when he withdrew the point, I felt something cold press against my neck, my eyesight went blind. I heard severe pounding in my ears, but made out nothing in front of me. I heard myself in my mind repeatedly saying "Fuck" as before, but couldn't hear myself speaking. A tongue entered my mouth, his tongue. It was the last thing I could remember. His tongue. I don't know how long I remained suspended, but someone had release my hands. I reached up blindly and felt his nipples. I crushed them and as I did so I felt fiery hands do the same to mine. The sensations of flicking tongue and fleshy tits drew me out of absolute blindness. I coughed several times. At one point, between coughs, I wasn't able to gasp in air. I heard a voice like a dark demon taunting in my ear, “Ride the fucker!” Hearing voices in dark corners, hoots and hollers, cackles and cries, indistinct, unrecognizable words, crazed in lust and mad laughter. As much as I tried to adjust to an unnatural amount of electricity coursing through my body, all I could feel was the rush of pounding in my ears, now in my heart, now in my groin, now in my asshole. My head was released from the belt, someone lowered my legs one at a time. I was falling forward, trying to stand upright, but unable. A moment of weightlessness, then giant arms caught me. Hairy arms. I stroked the hair. Some sort of animal's arms, a beast, strong and powerful, lifted me up, cradled me. A warm chest with a heart beating wildly, my heart beating wildly. I stroked the chest. Warm breasts, strong shoulders. Movement, moving through whiteness, fluorescent lights blinding overhead. Then a switch and darkness fell. Darkness clung to everything. Then falling, descending, lowering much lower than the room I remembered. Now red, burning my skin, feeling electric. The room was black and red. Unable to focus on anything but feeling I was more powerful than I'd ever been in my past life. A back that held me. Running my hand down a back, my other hand running down an abdomen. A hand sliding between my legs. No images, but a sense that the descent had stopped, replaced with being laid out on something soft, fetid, crusted, smelling. Someone moving an arm out and a leg. Another hand coursing over my body, through my legs again, diving into my anus. The room was not coming into focus, though something familiar was. My body felt everything at once: it was a rag doll under someone’s control. Definitely not my control. Whatever took control I knew I wanted. My brain started to form around the words: fuck, fuck, fuck, until I found my voice mouthing it, then vocalizing it. Words in ecstasy. I felt someone lift up my prone torso. Coming into consciousness I saw in double vision Mr. X propping me up on the piss-stained bed. I threw my arms around his neck, frantically feeling up his body, pulling his tits, stroking his hardened cock, felt under his enormous balls, through his legs to his wet, creamy, moist hole. “Stay with me, boy,” he whispered. He slithered his tongue into my ear, then lay me down again and rolled onto me. His erection slid on my stomach as he maneuvered my legs apart. He spread and lifted them, and with one stab, popped the piece of metal on his cockhead into me. His length of shaft felt infinite. The pain I’d anticipated from the bars on his shaft instead created the fiercest pleasure I ever felt. I felt my anus rip apart in heat. Every metal bar rolled over my sphincter elicited another rush of pleasure. I was enjoying each notch as small destructions to my hole. There was no end to him driving ever deeper into me. His girth flayed me open farther than I thought possible, more than the balls that Riggs shoved in me. My hole only wanted to swallow him up. I repeated over and over in his ear to fuck me. My eyes were out of focus but there was a moving light above me. Riggs was up there, somewhere, moving with a camera. I forgot him in an instance. All that mattered was what Mr. X wanted and he wanted to descend into my hole. A voice behind the light prodded me to say what I was feeling. I found words to whimper, beg, demand Mr. X to rip me open, fist my hole, own me, take me, pull me into hell with him. Floodgates opened. A watershed of repression, tabooed yearnings, came flooding out. His massive size hit new depth inside my body. If not for the purple rush coursing through my veins it would not be possible to accept such a demon cock. Ring after ring he penetrated. At the point when I thought I couldn’t take anymore of Mr. X’s metal or flesh inside me, I started urinated uncontrollably. I heard Riggs call out, “Fuck, yes, boy. Look at him fuck the piss out of you! Be a pig I know you are.” I rubbed my hands over my belly, thinking I could feel Mr. X’s cock pound away like a creature ready to break out through my heart. I sucked my piss-covered hands, offered them to Mr. X, but got no response. He was in a delirium of his own, sightlessly fucking. I bucked up against him, pound for pound sharing his fevered pitch. The rhythm of his fuck intensified. He slammed my ass in every way possible. He twisted my body at an angle and fucked away. He growled in my ear frenzied foreign words of lust. I returned the intensity licking inside his ear, licking each nostril. I was facing him, legs in the air. He pounded even harder, slamming deeper, pulling fully out, cum shooting everywhere, plunging right back in, not ebbing a bit as he came. He quivered at his furthest point of penetration, but kept bucking, pulling out then stabbing forcefully back in. His frenzy caused me to gasp in tormented pleasure. He reacted by finally looking at me, ordering me to keep my hole open. I felt the heat of Riggs' camera between my legs. “Hold your ankles,” Riggs directed me. I complied. Repeatedly, Mr. X pushed up his torso, revealing his full eleven-inch torpedo, before driving it back down, balls deep into my gaping hole. Not only had he found a more than will receptacle for his massive tool, but Riggs filming the act inspired me to beg for him to destroy it, to breed me and make me one of his boys. “Convert me,” I pleaded. “I want your toxic cum. Take every swimmer you have. Knock me up, Master X.” “Yes, yes,” hissed Riggs. “That’s it, boy. Invite him to own you!” Mr. X, at his peak arousal, quickened his pace. No longer fully pulling out, but only fucking me with the top few inches of weapon, then without warning, drove the entire fuckshaft deep into me. He repeated this pattern, first a few inches until he felt my hole relax, then punishing me with everything he had. I hollered in pain, and then begged him to fuck me again. This went on until he fell back into a less spastic, more steady rhythm. The intensity was still there in our fucking, but the regularity of it, the hours it felt like we were driving away, lulled me into a fugue state where all I was aware of being was a fuck object. All I knew of the past and what I could see into the future was being fucked by him. I was delirious. More hours passed in this state. I was fucked and rocked until I was sitting up fucking myself on his huge shaft. He ordered me to count down from ten and thank him every time I impaled myself. I forgot the order of things. I tried to remember numbers, gave up and, crazed in desire, I jacked him off with my stretched out colon. Riggs told Mr. X to spread my legs and show him my cunt. I was on all four over Mr. X. Riggs gasped. Mr. X turned me on my side, resumed pounding me, holding one leg in the air. I started bucking against him. I said I wanted to milk his monster, for him to plant his seed in me. I was ripe for him, ready for him to sew in fertile ground. Where these words came from I didn’t know, possibly Riggs whispering in my ear, but they kept spewing from me. Became my words, my intentions. It remained a dark red room, a room of hellish pleasure. Hallucinations of being in a meet market, of being a puppet whose strings had broken, of men sitting in the dark watching me and Mr. X consummate our bonding, blended together. I came back to a semi-consciousness, not knowing how long it had been or what had transpired. I was flattened on my belly, unable to get out from under the enormous weight of someone relentless humping of my ass. I enjoyed the sense of futility and pleasure I was receiving by not being able to resist the cock forced in me. I found the pleasure of giving it up for my Top pushing up against Him, telling Him I was His. I forgot who was in the room. The fucker who was in me, flattening me out, a large figure who pulled out at once, bathed me in cum and returned inside me to pump out what remaining orgasm he had. He didn’t stop but continued to hump, first a dry hump between my butt cheeks, and then with my prodding and maneuvering him to reenter, and again I felt his tip spewing warm ejaculate at my entrance, warming my crack, and then stabbing me once again to make sure all his cum was received in my bowels. He paused, my guts warming up to a now familiar afterbirth of urine, feeling my entire tract fill with liquid waste, until finally I leaked and wet the bed beneath me, dripping with another man’s piss. This latest chem piss, I knew I was going to black me out, ramping up, in my unconsciousness, an even greater lust that nothing could slake. The figure rolled off. It was day, maybe afternoon I saw from the window. Time was only a vague changing of light. I saw a hazy figure of hanging nipples, piercings I tried to reach up and tug. Another cock was offered and I greedily sucked it. As I sucked, I said with my mouth full, it tasted of shit and cum. “It’s good,” I murmured. There was some deep laughter, and then I felt another stiff dick enter me. Arched to suck the one man in from of me, I felt the second man twist my pelvis so I was upright on all fours. My ass was slapped and fucked, and I moaned and thanked whoever was in me. I was told to turn around, and the man I sucked was now fucking me, someone larger and almost painful, but it provided me with such infinite bliss to have my hole used by this nameless satyr. I reached back and felt his fur-covered legs, reached under and felt his heavy, slapping balls. I pushed my genitals back in order to have my Satyr spew some of his leakage on me. I felt a bit of ass juice running down. I caught some and rubbed it over my puny nub. It felt incredible yet I knew I was infinitely years away from cumming. The Satyr pushed my face into the crotch of the other to suck his cock. The cock was large but only semi-erect. I did my best to provide him pleasure, but suddenly my mouth was flooded with piss. He instructed me to drink it, to suck it all down. I drank, but his piss was endless. My head down, he pissed his remains over my head, which ran down my back. A puddle formed on the bed with my face in the middle of it. My Satyr yanked my legs up so I fell into the puddle. The man in front rubbed his piss into my scalp. My Satyr lay on top of me, now humping slowly, his mouth next to my ear. “Suck the piss out of the mattress. This is where I'll keep you.” With slop in my mouth, he flipped me around so we could taste the mixture of piss, cum and ass slime together. I wrapped my legs around my Satyr, pulling him into me. Feeling my inner thigh slide along his hairy legs, my feet gliding down his legs to his feet. Only they weren’t feet, they were hooves, cloven hooves where his feet should have been. “Let me take you,” he growled. “Let me have your body. Surrender to me.” I wrapped my legs against him again, not letting my ass separate from him as I felt his cockhead bulge. He slowed only for a moment to pop one of his huge balls into my canal, then the other. “You take my knot. You need your reward!” A lava of cum scorched out of him. My matted hair, his sagging breasts, his gap tooth gums chewed on my tits. I reach down and felt his dried rutting mat of hair between my legs scrubbing against me like sandpaper over my useless nub. As he flooded me to the point I gushed out between and around his mountainous member, I came with him, limp dick but shaking in orgasmic delight. The scorch of his cum oozed out of my hole, burning its way down my legs. He lay inside me for minutes or maybe it was hours. I couldn’t say. I didn't want him to leave my ass. It was quiet. Everything was bathed in red light. Every so often he would spasm within me. Always hard, always leaking down my leg, I was so filled with him inside me. It would take a long while for us to unwind.

Went to steamworks Chicago last night. Ass up, door open, 5 loads.

by: BIGREJECT (pornstar Max Cameron's personal Xtube account) http://www.xtube.com/video-watch/Three-Way-Flip-Fuck-Breeding-26716271 Three Way Flip Fuck Breeding Some buddies came out to Palm Springs to hang out, and we all fuck each others' brains out. Loads for everyone!

*** In the early 2000s, Alan Riggs would commit suicide. After resigning his position at the theatre and the school—one step ahead of scandal, two steps ahead of the law—he'd move to Los Angeles. An old director friend from his early New York acting days would cast him in a Chekhov play, to which he'd garner outstanding reviews—a rebirth of a career, his few remaining friends would say; a path forward after an odious turn of events. After closing night, he'd move his dining room table over to one side, climb a chair, wrap his feet securely with duct tape, and hang himself from the chandelier. I could have saved him the trouble and snapped his neck right then and there. I pushed him off, confused. I made my way back from the window to the bed, pulled my knees up to my chest leaning against the headboard. I was angry and also felt like an idiot, exposing myself in this brightly lit room to all of San Francisco. And yet, my heart raced excitedly; in one respect I felt freed. "You're safe, it's okay," he said. He offered me the goblet he'd earlier taken away. "You're drink." "Nah, I don't think so." "Okay, fair enough." He paused to let me process the past few moments. "He's someone I flirt with. A big troll, but Mr. X is harmless." He sat next to me, awkwardly trying to rub my neck, finding kinks in my shoulders, working his way down my spine. "Relax, boychick. You're going to have to possess passion like that in front of many people, many, many times, and that's just one person far away, in the balcony. In the dark. We don't have to get there for a very long time. We don't have to rush. We have all night." I looked at him suspiciously. "All night?" My hardon had withered and with it any desires. "Finish your drink. I can tell you're not the type to pass out." I sipped, this time, as I was directed, but with a new wariness. I wanted to still be in the running for the part. I felt if I got through these next few minutes I still might be. Winning a coveted role, becoming a member of a prestigious company, continuing with daily classes, would give me a reason and a purpose after the summer was over. I sat on the bed mulling over what to do. Riggs pushed down my knees, and rubbed the fur of my pubes. "I don't know if I like this," he said, rubbing his hand over my pubes, attempting to change the subject. "Even the pits. I love the patch of hair on your back but that might have to go too." He looked up, contemplating something on the ceiling, then added, "Except if we do the Albee in the spring.” "I don't know, I like my fur. Everywhere else I'm smooth." "Imagine though being completely hairless. Permanently. Maybe even shaved bald. How free that would be." "Wait, what?" I said astonished. "'In the play, Boy isn't bald. At least he isn't in the script." "I'm thinking of other parts, not just this one for you." Uncharacteristically, he lifted an arm, inviting me under it to join him. "There, smell that. Is that better than the soap smell." I knew he was playing me again, but I smiled anyway. I sniffed and he tousled my hair, and pulled me into his light pit bush. "No, I love your shaggy head. You’re a beach boy. Why would I change that? That's worth more than you can imagine.” He shifted over to his nightstand. “And as a properly raised beach boy you must smoke pot. Am I right or am I right?" he joked. "Chaw!" I said, feigning indignation in my best surfer dude voice. He ate it up. I could see this evening getting back on track. A nice buzz might just be the thing to seal the deal for the evening. "I smoke all the time. Weed and I go way back to seventh grade. The first play I was in at the rec center, Herr von Trapp sold me my first baggy. But I just ran out and don't have a connection here." "Well, you do now, boy. And, as a bonus, I have something I think you'll like even more." From his nightstand he withdrew a glass pipe and a little baggy of white crystals. "What? Coke?" "No. It's something much more delectable. Like you," he said grabbing my crotch. "This is going to be your favorite new favorite. It goes nicely with G, won't make you blurry like alcohol, or teeth gnashing like Coke. Believe me, the last thing you'll feel like doing is talking." After sprinkling a little bit of white crystals in the bowl, he firmly planted himself beside me on the bed, inserted his right leg between mine, prying me open like an oyster. He could tell I was still mildly wary of him. "As I light this, I'm going to take a big inhale and then shotgun it into you. You hold it as long as you can and shotgun it back to me. I’ll do the same, and on and on. Questions?" I shook my head. "How are you feeling?" "A little nervous but I feel a little of the G, so ready to try anything." "Trust me?" Again, I nodded. "No, really trust me." This time it wasn't a question. He lit the bottom of the pipe with a torch and whiffs of smoke swirled in the bowl. He then inhaled the whole at once, held it for a moment, then exhaled it into me. It wasn't any different than shot gunning pot with Perry, I thought. When I exhaled it back, I thought he'd oversold the result. I didn't feel anything at all. He shot gunned it back to me. I held it then blew a clear cloud into the air. "How's that?" "Okay, I guess. I don’t really feel anything." He ran a light hand over my stomach and brushed my dick. My dick was limp but responded with a small jerk. "Looks like a little better than okay, boy. How about this?" he asked, tweaking a nipple. I enjoyed the tug but didn't associate it with the smoke. He rummaged over the bedspread and found what he was looking for under a pillow. "Here, let's get these on you again." He salivated on the black suction cups I was wearing earlier and squeezed them on my nipples. "You ready for another go?" I felt a small tug of horniness wash over me. "Fuck, man. Let's do it." "You start," he said, loading the bowl, this time with a lot more white flakes. I held the bowl as he fired the torch under it. I sucked in the white smoke as soon as it formed, held back for a while, but when I was about to pass it over, he held up a hand indicating to hold it longer. I held it as long as I could, then he relented, and locked his lips back to mine. He inhaled the cloud, held it, paused, then passed it back. After exhaling, this time I totally felt a rush, not like a stony rush, but warmth that emanated between my ass and my prick. I tweaked his nipples, my cock not fully awake, but his dick rose immediately from his lap. "Tell Daddy how you're feeling now, boy." "Like, totally horny, Pig Dad." He evilly smiled back. His fingers rubbed a spot under my balls. He asked me if I felt it here. Eagerly I confirmed I certainly felt it jutting my crotch toward him. "How about here?" he asked, swirling a finger around my sphincter. I spread my legs a little farther apart in answer. "One more go," he directed. "When you breathe it in this time, breathe down where you were taught to breath, right down here," he said, pressing two fingers between my balls and my asshole. "Breathe deeply into your taint, feel it drawing down to here." As I inhaled he began rubbing his fingers up and down, circling out with wider and wider strokes. He pressed his fingers under each ball, one at a time, then drew back creeping closer and closer to my anus. He brought out the fingers that had been circling my taint to hold the pipe. He sniffed his fingers, and said in amusement, "Boy, you have a mighty stench. I think you definitely have industry potential. We shall have to patent you.” I was awake to every part of my body. Where it touched the sheets, where his leg brushed against mine, where, after he shot gunned me and our mouth grew apart, I saw a string of saliva hanging from him to me, like a cobweb. I licked my lips and felt the saliva brake, swinging back, cold and wet, landing on my neck. When his next shot gun reattached his lips to mine, I inhaled but also stuck my tongue into his mouth and sucked in all his juices. He locked in on my eyes, and laid me flat on my back. He breathed over me, into me, not letting me move. Inhaling and exhaling, locked in breath, not taking in new air but rhythmically using what we had between us until we were near asphyxiation. His breath expanded inside me, exhaling myself at the last second back into him. I felt a darkening in me with each breath, something that came directly from him, something from his basest nature insinuating itself into mine. With every breath I wanted it more. There was an unrelenting desire to touch my dick, or his, but every time I began to move my hand, he brought my palm back to my chest. We finally broke with a snap, both of us gasping for air. His palm covered my racing heart. He pulled off the black cups, running his fingertips over my nipples, giving them a tweak before continuing the journey down to my cock. When his fingers arrived, he pulled my erection down to my balls and then let it fly, slapping my stomach. What had originally been a frustration became pure pleasure. Letting him do with me whatever he wished. He licked a thumb and gently glided it over the glans of my penis, and then suddenly, without warning and with utter ferocity slapped my balls. I instinctively curled up into his chest. I looked up at him for a reason, but I could tell there was none, simply cold desire in his eyes. He coaxed me, bit by bit, to lay back down letting him run his fingers again up and down my body. He instructed me to close my eyes, legs open. He then gently, with an open palm, started tapping my balls. With his free hand, he spread my legs further apart. "Stay open, stay with me," he said. The beating of my balls slowly increased in intensity. What had previously ended in a quick, hard smack had made me double up into myself, this tapping, when increased so slowly I wasn't even aware of it, became curiously and ever-increasingly pleasurable. Without really thinking about it, my pelvis rose to greet the next smack of his hand, encouraging him to hit me harder. I wasn't thinking but feeling a desire to submit to his discomfort, even as it started getting painful, I felt a desire being drawn out of me like an itch desperate in needed of a scratched. "Alright then," he said, abruptly stopping, waiting a second, and then once again gave me a full smack in my balls. This time in only half-curled position, eyes still closed, he soothingly rubbed my balls. Not knowing what was coming next, but wherever he was taking me, I curiously wanted to follow. I relaxed again to a prone position. Whether it felt good or not, what I was enjoying was the desire to put myself literally in another man's hands, in Riggs' hands. He grabbed my balls and I winced. "Take it," he said, "let me have your balls. I want your balls, boy. Give them up. I'm not letting go until you give them over. Breathe. Breathe through it." The last suggestion, got me to force myself to lay back even though the pain was excruciating. I opened my eyes to see him release me with a flourish. I reached my arms up and put them around him. He enveloped me completely. We locked lips and laid down in each other’s arms, kissed more deeply, exchanging saliva, drooling out the sides of our mouths. He licked the side of my face. On an elbow he rose his face above mine and stuck out his tongue, drool dangling down. I quickly raised up and suck his tongue. Spontaneously, I felt myself starting to hump his leg, feeling each hair on his leg, seeing precum dribbling off his erect dick. "Okay, boy, you're going to bust your nut or mine." I started whimpering like a puppy, painfully not wanting to disconnect from him. I wanted his pain or his pleasure. I didn't matter which. "Turn frenzy into passion. If you blow now, that's going to cut short our evening and I don't think you're ready to go home." I forced myself on my back only rubbing his nipple, hoping that could calm me down. It worked to a degree. I didn't feel out of control but I was still under his spell, wanting him to take me further. I ran my hand down to his ample penis, feeling his piss slit oozing leakage. "You leak a lot," I said, staring at the ceiling, taking a bit of it to my tongue to see how he tasted. "You have no idea. Though I have a feeling though you will. Stick your finger inside.” “What, in your dick?” “Yeah, the slits big.” I did and it was! I felt I could insert half my index finger in it. I rolled to look and saw how the shaft bulged as far down as I dare go. He writhed with each insertion, leaked even more on my digit. "Are you going to show me how I can get mine like that?" I asked. “Okay, stop. Stop! Yes, and while we explore I'm sure we'll find other things you'll like. Now, lay on your stomach. Let see exactly what your little butt is packing.” Where a moment ago I was mad dog rutting on his leg, I excitedly flopped onto my stomach laying still. Riggs rolled on top of me. His cock slime lubed my butt, and he humped my butt a few times without ever penetrating. It made me want him to start fucking away, but I feared he'd destroy my virgin ass on his first thrust. Instead, he reached under my balls and pulled down my dick, again forcing it to where it didn't want to go. "You can let your butt stay in the air till you dick lets you relax. I want to teach you to take pleasure not just with your prick but with your whole body, especially, if not eventually, exclusively, with your fuckhole," he said. He lightly stroked the inside of my thigh and coaxed me to open my legs. I heard rummaging again in his nightstand. With my butt in the air, legs open, proudly displaying my hole, he said, "Hold right there." I saw a flash, but he said, “no, just relax, I need documentation." "Of what,” I ask. "Of your progress, boy. Yes, beautiful. What a lovely jungle. A tight pink, quite hairy hole. Spread your cheeks apart more, boyhole." I complied, spreading my cheeks as ordered. It felt so freeing to do what Riggs wanted me to do. I was following his words, encouraging me to play with myself. Rubbing a finger across my ass and lick the pungent finger through half-closed eyes. My dick was finally relaxed enough to lay down on top of it. He stroked it a couple of times, alternating between squeezing my balls and playing with my cock. He set the camera aside, and hovered his face between my legs. He spread my legs further, pulled my asscheeks apart, and did what no man had ever done. Feeling his tongue lick first the inside of my thighs, then the inside of my left cheeks, then right inside, circling his tongue down to my balls, then slowly up to the bottom of my hole, then working excruciatingly slow over my asshole to the top of my crack. I moaned the entire time he was in direct contact with my hole. I was ashamed and amazed knowing my hole wasn't clean and yet Riggs treated it to a tender bath, cleansing it hair by hair with his tongue. The feeling of his slimy tongue slithering across my hole sent waves of electric current over my body. He leaned above, looking at it, spread his hands for maximum exposure, and dove straight back into my hole, parting the asslips with his hands to dig in as far as his tongue could reach. I had a decent blow job by the dapper Napa boy, but Riggs eating of my ass left that back in the schoolyard. He chewed the outside my asslips, his teeth biting, pulling with his finger, wet and fat, sliding his tongue between the lips to separate the sphincter until it opened to him. He murmured affirmation to me, how good I was, what an angel. He spit on my hole, then a first wet finger slipped inside. His index finger up to his first knuckle, wiggled slowly, then withdrew. He gave me time to absorb the first shock of penetration. When I used my hands to spread my hole open, he spit on my ass, and re-inserted his finger now to the second knuckle, all the while slobbering to wet and push more saliva into my chute. As his index finger withdrew, he traded it with his long middle finger. I had never felt such an incredible and disturbing feeling come over me as it drove down in me. At once uncomfortable, but discomfort far outweighed pleasure with every millimeter he conquered inside my hole. A new and unrepentant feeling of letting a man, a man who made each thrust feel like a surrender, a man who took over my most intimate body part. "Your prostate, boy. Feel it?" Two fingers now pressed up in my rectum. I cursed into the pillow how good it felt. It was such an unusual sense of arousal and a need to urinate, both at the same time. "How's that feel, boy?" "It's incredible, Sir. I want more, Sir." I couldn't describe how pleasured I felt. I hammed up the role, "Please, Sir, may I have some more." "Oh, Oliver, what a pig you are." "Yes, Sir. Oliver want's more of Sirs sticky fingers. Please, Sir," I said, laughing and drooling into the pillow. He added a third wet finger and suddenly I wasn't laughing anymore. I let out a guttural "fuck," but also pushed my butt on to him. "Let me eat that boy pussy and get it nice and wet for daddy's fourth finger, then you should be ready for daddy. Now arch your back like you wanted to do all evening." I arched to his waiting mouth and he licked and tongued it with a ferocity matched only by my mashing my butt into his face. "Oh, you've got a nasty, stinking cunt, don't you, Boy Scout?" "Yes, Sir. It's your dirty scout cunt, just for you." "We'll see if it's just for me. But you know you're going to have to return the favor before the night's out." "Mm-hm," I moaned and nodded into the pillow. Every tongue lashing he gave, producing a louder and louder moan. "Remember what you're saying, boy, because I certainly will." I kept agreeing into the pillow anything, only wanting him to eat and finger my ass without ever stopping. He pulled back and four fingers pressed on my tight hole. For several minutes he attempted, but it was too much. No amount of spit would permit four to go in. I strained against him, but having such a tight hole, it held me back from what we both wanted. I imagined his four fingers would lead to spreading my hole fully open so I could take in his large cock. He reached into the nightstand and took out a little brown bottle and the bag of tina. He took the bag and, after lapping like a dog across my asshole, he wet his middle finger, dipped it in the bag of tina. "Now, boy, crack the bottle and take a strong sniff in each nostril." I knew about poppers, the Napa boy had them, but I'd never done them myself. I took the two hits like he instructed, and instantly my inhibitions flew. I barely closed the bottle before my head fell into the pillow. At my other end, I held my haunches high, spreading my cheeks apart for Riggs to have free access. Never so strongly had I wanted to be gouged. My butthole puckered out to him as he rubbed my pouting lips and slipped his finger deep inside. I immediately felt burning where he sent his finger. I clamped down hard. "No, just relax," he encouraged. "That burn goes away, and then you're going to want to open up." He was right, again reinforcing the notion that whatever he wanted me to do, I would. "Flip on your back and take another hit. Oh, fuck yes, beautiful, pigboy. Here, put your legs up on my shoulders." I couldn't remember who I was but I knew I would do everything this man wanted me to. I aimed my butt cheeks straight at his evil grinning face. He spread my legs apart and gave me one last astonishing rim job. His mouth ravished me. He diddled a while, brushing my hole lightly with two fingers, then dug in violently till one finger of each hand were buried to his third knuckle. He pried me open leaving me feeling exalted and revealed. He re-inserted three wet fingers again and when they were buried in me, he started flicking his fingers inside. It was another new sensation, making me cry out for more. "There's Daddy's slut boy. Time for a little lube." He brought out a tube and squirted some on the outside on my hole. "Take three more hits," he said, and waited, watching me as I obeyed. I licked my lips, wordlessly telling him how much I wanted him in me. Four fingers, the entire palm of his hand, entered as I laid the bottle down, feeling him impaling me. "Ah, pigboy. That’s great. Good job. Don't fight me. Let me just finger you now. I'm holding right here till you quit squeezing. Concentrate on me, on what I'm telling you. Look at me and lower your torso. Good. Now let me feel you open up. Spread more. Good. Grab your ankles. Stay still. Let me go in deeper." As I lay motionless, legs held in the air, very open and relaxed, enjoying the probing, he gently twisted his finger around my hole, going from a flat hand, and then circling them into a group. Not trying to go too deep, but giving me the sensation of what every inch of my hole was capable of feeling. I sensed him inside me wiggle, sometimes jutting a bit deeper, then pulling back, but with each slight withdrawal he was coaxing me to impale myself deeper. Eventually, I relaxed my inner sphincter. I could tell his interest wasn't attentive to my outer sphincter any more, but now he felt around searching for a deeper obstacle. I saw in his eyes he found something he liked. Now he only wanted to play with that. "Ah, pigboy, do you feel that?" I couldn't sense what he was talking about, but it was another new sensation being revealed to me. "Take a good hit of poppers." I did and offered him one. He shook his head. “Not yet,” he said, “soon though. Take another one real deep, boy, and I'll tell you what I'm doing.” I took the deepest hit yet and fell back, relaxed, desperately horny, flying cradled in the pillow. "Feel that moving inside you?" I did feel something odd moving inside. "That's one of your logs. I'm playing with a piece of shit inside you, David." I heard his words but they weren't connecting to any meaning. The sensation was all I was aware of, bucking up against something inside, feeling a large object rolling up and down in me, something he was pushing in and I was pushing it back to him. Then the words caught up to the sensation and I understood. An erection slowly rose out his meaning and merged with the sensation his was giving me. I understood what we were doing. This wasn't acting like a pig with Riggs. This was actually being Riggs' pig. "You're fucking me with my own turd, Sir?" He nodded with his most leering grin. I was filling up with an overload of sensation. "I'm going to cum, Sir." "No, not yet, my pig." He slid his fingers gently but quickly out of my shit chute. "Not till I want you to." I could feel myself right at the edge of cumming. I managed between squeezing and relaxing to suppress the feeling of nutting and not get taken over the edge. Still, my head was spinning, realizing what we'd just done. “Let’s clean you out. We shall introduce you to the playroom, and then take things up a notch.” I should have taken more stock in the "we" in his sentence. The Casting Sling (Midnight) Riggs led me to his palatial bathroom. Almost as big as my whole apartment. He showed me the bidet, where I could squat and clean out as he instructed. “Take your time. Find the right temperature and do it till you’re running clear." He had turned on the bidet and was feeling for an acceptable temperature. "We don't need to do this every time, but this first time it’ll be easier to have you entirely empty. Meet me downstairs." He wiped his hands dry on a clean towel. "The closet across from the front door has a trick lock in back. I had the garage split in half years ago. Go through the closet to get to the playroom. I'll getting us water and some treats. Need to keep hydrated.” I cleaned out for what seemed like a pleasurable lifetime. It was warm, comforting, lulling me into a calm, mellow state. I would have stayed longer but Riggs called up to me, asking if I was ready. When I passed the dining room I heard him fiddling around in the kitchen, and talking on the phone. I called out I was on my way down. I trotted down to the first floor, and found the lock on the closet's back opening revealing the playroom. At first it was pitch black, comfortably warm. As my eyes adjusted I saw to my right a high window with newspaper taped across it. Occasionally a fleeting car's headlights would drive by and dimly light the space. I felt around for a light switch, found one and flicked it on. The room illuminated only with a soft red light, the kind you’d find in a photographer’s dark room. It took a while for my eyes to adjust, but eventually they did. I could hear the floor creak above, Riggs still moving around, muffled sounds of him arguing. I took my time to scan the room. From what I could tell the room was painted black. A stained bare mattress lay in the left corner next to a door, which I assumed led to the rest of the garage. The mattress had the same stain as Riggs’ pants after I had rubbed my dirty hole against him. Next to it and across from me, was a sling like I’d seen in the man’s room in the tenement. It infatuated me. I crossed to put my hand on it. In the front, two leather loops hung for legs. At the back, chains ran up to the corners, where midway, leather cuffs dangled for wrists. A cracked mirror hung above the leather bed that hung from back to front. A small, black pillow lay at the head of the sling. A table with multiple drawers was on its right. I glanced in the drawers. Ropes, some thick, some thin, chains, locks, gloves, hand cuffs, clothes pins, a variety of leather straps and collars filled the drawers. Where I first entered, pegboard ran along the wall. Its purpose reminded me of the pegboard in the garage where my dad had his workshop. But where my old man’s pegboard held hammers, screwdrivers, wrenches, and a big boobed calendar girl, this pegboard held whips with a single tail, whips with assorted number of tails, dildoes of various sizes, from one the size of my stiff dick up to one with a head the size of my fist and the length of my forearm. There were also paddles, rubber balls strung together, double-ended dildoes, rubber hands and rubber fists. There was a vast array of shiny medical instruments that I could only guess their purpose. Viewed together in the semi-darkness I was totally intimated and keenly aroused. In a darkest corner, to my right, next to a large support beam with a curtain that could be drawn, and where from the window above an occasional headlight flared, was a doctor’s examination table, complete with metal stirrups. The table was modified so the sides had straps that could tie a patient down. An angled mirror hung above. I saw myself dimly reflected, and saw I was sporting a full erection. Since I’d never seen one up close, I was most curious about the sling. I went back over to it, ran my hand over its thick leather surface, then bent down and smelled it. Catching the scent of Crisco and leather mingled together I inhaled deeply. It made my dick harder. I climbed into it wiggling my feet into the lower leg straps, admiring myself and my dick in the mirror. I tugged at my dick. How could something so foreign bring a sense of such familiarity? Riggs opened the door, startling me. He was barely visible in the shadows. “Perfect,” he said. “Stay right there. I knew you’d fit like a glove.” He had what I thought were two cigarettes, one above each ear. Orange tipped, extra-long, skinny. He placed both on the table beside the sling, then turned and came to me and pecked my forehead. "You like, boychick?" he asked. “I love this whole room,” I replied. “I don’t know what half of the stuff on the wall is but it somehow lures me.” “I bet it lures you, tiger. You’re going to love it here, I guarantee. I'd like to keep you here all the time.” I eyed him warily. “Just kidding." Then he turned serious, "but trust me, boychick: there are many ways to be kept." Brightening, he said, "Let me show you one. Give me have your arm.” He lifted it to the wrist cuff and locked it in place. “The better to lick your pits, my dear.” He went straight into licking my raised pit. I laughed and after a few moments of getting into the sensual nature of it, let out a small moan. He licked my ear. A wet gushing sound. He then went to the other side and strapped that arm in. Once in place he spit and wet the whole left side of my body. “Now no flinching while I do this.” He went straight for my dick and started sucking. Being in such a vulnerable position, it would have been easy to get me to spurt. He shifted and popped one ball in his mouth, then the other, then both. He rose from playing with my bound body and ran fingers through my pubes. “How about we give these a little shearing?” “But I like my hair.” “Just a snip then. Just to minimize the bush and emphasize what remains.” He grabbed a small pair of scissors from the drawer and snipped one side of my pubes, then the other. “Oh, much better. But we do need to do something about your balls.” In the same drawer, he pulled out a barber’s straight razor. He took a bottle of water and poured some in a pan. He soaked a rag and washed my balls. He took out a can of shaving cream, sprayed some in his hand, pulled down and help out one of my balls between his fingers and lathered it. He wiped his hands and began to tease me with the blade’s cold surface. He became quite serious. “I would not move a bit if I were you.” Riggs slowly shaved one angle of my testicle, twisted it painfully and shave the other side. He grabbed my second ball and shaved it in the same manner. In the mirror I watched him shave from the bottom of my asshole to the top my balls. When he was finished, he grabbed a stool and sat between my legs. Again he washed my ass and applied lather inside each cheek. With broad stokes he glided along the outside of my cheeks, shaving whole clumps of dark ass hair with each stroke, washing the blade in the pan when finished. As he got closer to the center, his strokes became smaller, more precise, eventually removing each hair individually. He pushed a cheek aside and cleaned until he got to the exact center. It felt incredible as he ran his fingers over his handiwork. Even at the end, when I thought he was finished, he took the blade and pressed it gently inside my ass. "If you clench you'll cut yourself. So relax." With that he slowly twisted the blade within my hole. I breathed slowly hoping he'd soon be finished. He removed it saying what a good boy I was. With the remains of the bottle, he ran the water down my balls and butt draining to the cement floor, washing away any stray hairs with it. I heard the water drain somewhere in the center off in the darkness. On his stool he sat between my legs and started licking my butthole, pulling my cheeks apart until he bared my anus. His face dug into me, tongue-fucking me royal. The sling had positioned me completely open, splaying me, totally vulnerable to his probing. His stiff tongue penetrated deeper with each jab, consequently getting me harder the longer he probed. As a finale, he reached up and locked my legs in the cuffs, saying, “Too late to get away now, Boy Scout. Guess you weren't prepared.” On the right metal pole above my arm was a light. He flicked on. I look away from the glare, and when I focused back I saw him holding a cotton ball and a bottle of alcohol. He dabbed the ball and examined my arm. “What’s that for?” I asked, suddenly more alert than before. He was silent while he pressed and kneaded the crook of my arm. He then lightly felt up my forearm and lower bicep, feeling it with two fingers. “Hmm,” he exhaled. “Not very good I’m afraid.” He went around to the other side still holding the pad, switched on a clamped light over my left arm, and went through the same procedure there. “Better on the right. Not great with your arm in the air but we do with what we have.” He came back to my right side. Started wiping the crook of my arm with his cotton ball. “What the hell, Alan?” “Time for Rigg Pig to get busy,” he responded distractedly, scrupulously checking the area. He looked up and now seemed to notice me lying there. “Time to take you down a notch, Boy Scout.” He picked up what he earlier had set on the table, uncapped the orange tip, and a needle glistened in the light. “Uh, I don’t think so. Not really into needles, Alan.” “I think I found a good vein. We don’t want to waste it. Hold still, I don’t want to nick you. You move I most certainly will injure you.” “No!" I said sternly. "I don’t want to do this.” I rattled my arm in the cuff. “Believe me you do want this. You wanted this your whole life. Just breathe, angel." I saw in the reflection above he was pressing his weight against my arm. "You’ll feel a slight prick and then a warm rush. Some people get a cough, or you might feel you can’t breathe. It passes. Just go with it. It’s a strong dose for your first time, so I’ll start with half. If you tell me to stop that'll be it, but you can always tell me you want it all. Trust me. I know you'll thank me.” He steadied the needle on my vein. “Ready?” I defiantly shook my head one last time. “Stick!” I felt a sharp jab and flinched. “Oh, shit, it rolled. Hold still, David,” he said annoyed. He pressed a clean cotton ball where he had just jabbed me, held if for a second, look to see there was no excessive bleeding. “It will just take a second if you cooperated," he said standing over me. "Be over before you know it.” He examined the area again, smacked the surface of my forearm a couple of times, dabbed the alcohol-laden cotton pad in a new area. From the drawer, he pulled out a rubber tube and tied it over my bicep. Felt for the vein one last time. “Okay, here we go. Stick! Ready?” he asked, with the needle already in my arm. My heart raced as I watched the vial swirl with blood, blood from me! Then saw him push half the contents into my vein. I immediately felt like I was in a warm bath, floating in the Caribbean, euphoric. If only half was in me and I felt like this, I wanted it all. I nodded for the rest. My breath rate went up. “Good boy,” he said pleased, watching me scrupulously. I saw him finish the plunger, watched the clear liquid swirl with crimson wisps of my blood as it vanished into my vein. He quickly withdrew the needle and pressed a clean cotton pad on my arm. He undid my tourniquet. I no longer was breathing rapidly, but had an uncontrollable urge to cough. I felt my lungs contract and wouldn’t release. I went into a momentary panic and then a coughing fit. Writhing in the sling, rushing from sudden unexpected euphoria, unable to focus, hearing the world turned inside out, everything became high pitched and then suddenly muffled. I felt the world falling under me, floating in the sling, seeing Riggs check the pulse in my neck. He watched over me looking pleased. I mouthed an involuntary thank you. He bent down and sucked on a nipple, then the other, then ran a tongue down my chest, swirled around my belly button, sliming me down until he reached my cock. My tip was so hard it was purple. He licked it, driving me wild so that I bucked in his mouth. "Ride it, tiger," he said with my cock in his mouth. "It only gets better." I caught up to the sensory overload, and felt the climax of the initial rush. It was so good, like a thousand orgasm, helped along by Riggs foundling my cock and balls. “Oh, fuck, oh fuck, oh fuck,” I repeated. It was too much to take, felt too good, I didn't want it to stop. “Keeping breathing. You’re okay. Just ride it like a wave.” That made sense to me, letting the rush overtake me, not fighting it, spinning like so many times I had done falling off my surfboard from a humongous wave. Going with the tumbling not fighting it, letting it have me, take me where it wanted. Swirling with the swiftest current I'd ever felt, knowing I was riding with each wave, not being pulled under by it, the intensity of panicked excitement eased. The more I rode it, the more I enjoyed it. The pleasure flowing through my body kept increasing my arousal. I felt a physical warmth flushed over me, heat oozed through me, my cock and balls in Riggs’ hand, my asshole he fingered, my tits he tweaked. Riggs was feeling me all over, and I vacillated between being overwhelmed by sensation and wanting him to touch me more. The warmth now was turning to real heat, and a euphoric feeling of comfort, a sense that this comfort was continuing to expand exponentially. By two, four, by a hundred, a million, never ending. It wasn’t a panic anymore but an utter and complete surrender to the physical awareness of intense pleasure, everywhere, at the same time. Nothing at all like when Riggs and I smoked. Now singularly wanting to connect to him at this moment, too out of control to form any thoughts other than communicating to Riggs by repeating, “Oh fuck, oh fuck, oh fuck!” "Are you okay?" he asked seriously, braking out of a role. I nodded and gave a thumbs up. He laid his hands on my tits, pinching them hard. It felt overwhelmingly good. “Harder!” I cried. “Just lie back and enjoy it,” Riggs said. “You'll keep rolling for a while.” “How is…fuck!” I tried to focus on where I thought Riggs was, over by the table, him injecting himself. My vision was like a film that had gone off it sprockets. I said, “Can’t see straight. Eyes cross-eyed. Jumping.” “It’s normal. It’ll come back. Just ride with me.” I realized he'd finished injecting himself and had laid a hand on top of my chest, then collapse on top of me. I could feel his heart pounding like it would explode. His usually alabaster skin was bright red. “I’m okay, I’m okay,” he repeated more to himself than me. He reached up and unstrapped my left wrist. I flung it over him, hugging him to me, allowing him to find my face and kissing him as deep as I could, in thankfulness and lust. “Boy,” he gasped, “you are so beautiful. I want you for myself, all for myself. Not let him....” “I want that too, Sir. I want you to fuck me and own my hole.” He looked into my face desperately. “You’d sign your hole to me? Totally give it to me to shape and to mold the way I’d want it?” “Yes. However you…” “Shhhh,” he said holding up a finger to my lips. “How’s your hole feeling now?” he asked while freeing my right arm. “Like it’s on fire. Like I need you to put something in it right now.” He slowly made it to the peg board and removed a small dildo. He sat on the stool below my ass. He sucked on my hole. For how long I couldn't tell. Time seemed meaningless. I just knew we were one obscene creature, completely connected through my asshole to his mouth and probing fingers. I drifted off in a haze of ecstatic feeling, wanting my hole to open up as much as possible for him. I pushed out and flared my anus for his examining tongue. I felt a pressure at my hole. “Push out like your shitting,” he breathed. I pushed my lips and he twisted the small dildo into my chute. Just the tip at first, but with slow, steady pressure he continued sliding it in and out. It was seamless insertion. The feeling of a foreign object continually bobbing in deeper and deeper. I was loving it. It couldn’t go in deep enough. I rocked myself against it, and finally, I felt the balls of the dildo hit my taint, not letting it go any further. He swirled it around a few times and I bucked trying to take in more. With the sling rocking, as much as I wanted to fuck myself against his object, the swinging action pushed me away every time I bounced to impale myself. “Excellent, boy. You are in such heat. I knew you'd be a big slut,” he said. He stuck three generously greased fingers easily in me, then added a fourth. “Still a little tight.” He went over to the wall and came back with a larger dildo, big and appetizing. “Same thing,” he said as he greased it up, “like you’re shitting.” He inserted the head with a pop. I felt an initial stab of pain, then once my hole accepted the girth, it became a pleasurable sense of physical and mental surrender. With each of Riggs pushes, I wanted it all. He slowly stood up, leaned into me with the dildo pushed against his groin, he fought to gain inches in my chute. “Take it boy, all of it.” With each rock of the sling, I accepted more and more. “Hungry hole, haven’t you, boy? You want to become my hole, for me to destroy how I want?” “You know it, Sir. I want every inch.” We rocked like that for a long time until it was all the way in. His face was close to mine, pinching my nipples as I squeeze his. Like I'd been running a marathon, my sweat covered the sling causing me to slide around in it. He dripped sweat on top of me sliding his slicked body on top of me. “Boy, you’re doing so good. I knew you’d love this. How do you feel?” “I can’t believe I want more. That you could stretch me open like this and make me want more.” His eyes grew darker, shadows played on his face. He left me with the dildo still inserted, and went to the pegboard. He took off a string of rubber balls, the size of tennis balls, all linked together. I couldn't keep the dildo inside any longer. I felt its slimy shaft shit out of me like a giant slug, and with a heavy thud it hit the floor. “Reach over to the table. There’s some new poppers. They'll help you take these. If we can get at least three of them in you, we should be able to pry you open like you want. It won't be easy but between us we'll get them in.” I grabbed the brown bottle while Riggs greased up the first ball and palmed a large about of Crisco in me. He rubbed it around my hole, teasing me with the first ball's girth, exciting me, titillating me, prepping me to beg for it. “Relax, tiger. It won’t go in unless you let it. Unless you want it. That's where the poppers help. You got to want it more than anything.” I took a first hit and then a second. My head collapsed into the leather pillow. “Aw. Stretch me, Sir. Wreck my hole. Give me a gaping cunt.” I could feel the pressure of him pushing the first ball against my asslips. I flared my anus for him. The popper added not just a desire to have the ball inside me but a need to have Riggs be the one to break me in. “I want it, Sir. Please make me take it.” Like taking the biggest shit in my life, it stretched me mercilessly, and with a wail it was in. My torso arched up in pain to the ceiling. I’d never had an agonizing sense of fullness like this, ever. Every muscle in my colon felt like it was being torn apart. I heard Riggs far away telling me to breathe. I tried but I still felt ripped in half. I heard him closer. "That's it, fucker, that's what it feels like. You fucking pig, you like it, don't you?" I realized I was clenching and unclenching my ass as Riggs spoke cruelly to me. Riggs was also stroking my flaccid dick, rubbing my testicles with the same grease that lubed each of the balls. I felt my loins continue to throb but now transferred additional sensation triangulated between cock, balls and cunt. My groin felt like a mass of jello, exuding pleasure and pain, somewhere between excitement of surrender and anticipation of acceptance. “Take another hit, quick,” he said. I did and Riggs pulled the first ball out making me scream again at its widest part. "Now how does your hole feel?" "Wait. Give me a second." I was still reeling from the hit. I shook my head several times. Sweat flew off my wet hair. "Empty," I said. "So empty." "Want it back, piggy. Tell me if you want that feeling back inside you." "Yes, please, put it in. Stretch me, please, Sir." "You're going to find it's much easier. Popper please." I held the bottle out for him, then took a hit myself. Before I capped the bottle, Riggs pressed the first ball in again. He was right. It popped back in with a jolt to my body, but without the never-ending torture of before. "Oh, fuck. Shit, man. Fuck!" I cried, this time riding an intense wave of pleasure almost too unbearable to take. I writhed in the sling before Riggs, showing him what a whore I could be for him. Rubbing my crotch, grabbing at his tits. Riggs like what he saw, played with my opening. He inserted a finger pushing the ball further inside. I yelped, and snuck another hit of poppers, and immediately wanted Riggs to torture me more. He laid on the balls pushing the first ball even further. I accepted how deep the first ball was going, not because there wasn't any discomfort but because watching Riggs' face, I wanted him to tear me apart inside. The stretch was Riggs stretching me, molding me like he said he would. Riggs rocked steadily against me with the second ball. I felt the first ball pressing against another barrier, still too tight to penetrate me at the moment, but Riggs motion of pushing and pulling was loosening something up. Without warning Riggs rammed the second ball inside. Caught unawares, my torso again rose, trying to eject the sudden intruder. Riggs stood above me. “Lie down, David! Listen to me. Accept it! I'm not letting it out.” I was trying to expel it but could feel Riggs' body weighing against me, blocking any possibility I would be able to shit it out. “Lie back. Relax, David. David, calm down!" He pressed my shoulders down, leaning his face over mine, his eyes completely black. "It’s staying there so accept it. Just act like you’re continuing to shit, clench around it and you’ll see it’ll settle down.” He reached up and pinched my tits. The quick jolt of pain distracted me for a brief second. Suddenly I felt my ass expand again, thinking, fuck, I’m ripping apart. I felt the first ball tearing open more space deep inside me. Staring into Riggs' face, something in him was feeding off my torment. I didn't know I could bear such exquisite agony, but he seemed to be lustfully deflating the hell I was feeling in my guts. I cried in torment. Tears welled up against the invasion. "Mercy, please. Fuck! Shit," I screamed. My tits ached as he clamped down on them. His big cock held out erect over my shriveled dick. With his body he firmly held the second ball that impotently was trying to escape. He whispered, “That's it. Take it in. Give over to it. Give it up for me. Clench hard around it. Keep clinching. Try to push it out." Without warning he allowed the second ball to explode from my asshole. Immediately I peed all over myself. The power of release wet my belly, drenched the sling. A strong stream sprayed over me. Riggs held my pee stick and soaked his face and let the steady stream wash over my face as well. “Good boy. Another hurtle. Open wide.” He directed my dick, pinched it, aimed it at my mouth, and then let it loose. “Good boy, be a piss pig. I’m so proud of you, boy. Drink it down. That’s it—your reward.” The acrid piss went down in gulps. I didn’t think, just did what Riggs wanted, so happy to have the second ball out. “Swallow, pig. Don’t think, just do it.” The salty liquid went down easily. Meanwhile, my hole had eased up on its rebellion. Occupied now with a new act of being a piss drinker for Riggs, I felt overjoyed that Riggs was proud of me. We spit mouthfuls of piss at each other. He'd drink for a while and spit it out over me and then take another sip. When I was spent, I took a hit and offered the poppers to him. He inhaled several times and gave them back to me. I felt my hole and found the string that hung out of it with the first ball still inside. I tugged it a bit and cautiously asked Riggs if I could take the second ball again. “Fuck, pigboy. Are you ready for it? I won't let you off the hook so easy this time.” I nodded but, as a safeguard, took several deep hits off the bottle. This time it went in smoothly and had an additional effect of making me begging for a few finger from Riggs. He granted my wish. “Oh, fuck, Sir. That hurts so good.” He smiled his dark smile, rocking me in the sling. With each bounce I readily accepted the punishment, waited for it, began craving it. “Pighole, ready for another one?” Riggs asked, excited by my attitude. The ease in which the second had gone it showed both of us that my hole was become more pliable, enough to stretch if the will, mine and especially Riggs, was strong enough. It wasn't intimidated by the width anymore. I knew I could take the stretch but didn't know if I had the capacity to be penetrated so early to take more depth. I was willing to try, if nothing else, to prove to Riggs I wanted what he wanted. I pulled my cheeks apart showing him I was ready. “Okay, let daddy give you a nice boycunt.” Again, he surprised me. He pushed the third entirely in but only for a second. I snarled, but before I felt the pain continuing, he pulled out the third and the second in one move. The two simultaneous expulsions sent me into an anal spasm. I was a bucking bronco in the sling. “Down, pig. Calm down. Look up and see what a hole whore you’re are.” I looked up in the mirror, and between spasms, with the last ball lodged still inside me, Riggs held up the remaining string of balls, and swung them back and forth, all the while looking at me with a sneering grin. I felt empty again, now missing that sense of fullness. “Push out the last ball for me,” he commanded. I obeyed and he quickly push it back in. Again, I pushed it out. We played a game of catch with the last ball, he pushing it in and I expelling it out. After dropping into a haze playing this game, losing count of how long we kept this up, he abruptly dropped the balls on the floor and felt up my chute. Four fingers easily slid in without resistance. He rose and put his semi-erect dick against my ass. With all the slime that had been worked up no lube was necessary. Riggs' half-mast dick slid in effortlessly and he rested his pubes against my shaved and shriveled nuts. He gently started rocking, sliding slowly in and out. “Your first fuck and no protection. You don’t mind, I can feel it.” He stopped rocking. I was in a daze, trying to put my head back together, fighting lust, pleasure, desire. “You’re unsure? Conflicted? Spell it out. Are you having second thoughts, David?” I didn't think I was hesitant but now that he stopped I had a chance to think rationally. “Um, I hadn’t thought about it till now. Maybe use a rubber? I brought some. Upstairs.” “You’re a tease, David, is that what you’re saying?" He started to slowly rock again. "You’d lead me down here and then want me to pull out while you go upstairs and find you rubbers for me to sheath myself. We'll lose everything we have. Is that really what you want?” As he was mocking me, he was also slowing growing inside me. I then began sensing an unexpected warmth filling my guts. I flinched, realizing what he was doing. “Are you peeing inside me?” He held my hips fast so he wouldn't come out of me till he finished. “Chem piss. Do you feel the recharge? You’re probably already starting to feel another hit of crystal. You want me to continue peeing in you?” “Oh, shit,” I said. The longer he pissed the hornier I became even more than before, if that was at all possible. “Aw, fuck. Yeah, fuck yeah." I looked into his black eyes and threw my head back feeling delirious. "It burns. It burns so good. I have demon cock in me. Fuck me. I want it.” I was verbally talking myself into this, whether I wanted to or not. I bucked forward, trying to ride his cock again, to get him fully aroused. "If you're not sure, we can stop. I might poz you if I stay in." Another strong burst of piss flooded my guts, so much that I started leaking around his cock, his urine ran all over the floor. He pulled out his engorged cock and covered me in piss. I opened my mouth and gulped it down. "We can call it a night. We've already done so much. Already you've been exposed." “Fuck me, man. I need to get fucked!" I pulled open my hole for him to use. Some piss squirted out. He stopped it by popping his dickhead back inside. I rocked on his dick and he accommodated me, teasing me with an inch, then another, and another, until I was fully impaled. "Oh, shit! Thank you, Sir! You're the ultimate Pig Master. I want your cum. I want you to knock me up.” “No, fuckhole," he said, increasing the pace of his thrusts. "I'm hardly the ultimate Pig Master, but thank you. That would be him.” He nodded toward a figure hidden in the shadows. “Now lay back and enjoy getting your first poz fuck. I’m not allowed to cum, am I, Mr. X? Yet. That’s Mr. X’s privilege.” As he spoke, I felt Riggs’ cock grow like steel inside me. He teased my hole with small steady strokes. Then built to a full, complete thrust of his shaft. With each full fuck, his matted, wiry pubic hair scraped against my hairless ass. He swirled around inside my ass being sure I felt every inch of him, the first man that penetrated me. As he'd promised, the copious amount of precum built a slather over and around my clipped pubes. I ran a hand between my legs reveling in the slime. With each completely out then back in balls deep fuck, there resounded a rhythmic slapping. His cadence increased, the slapping increased, and along with an occasional flash of light at the window from cars snaking down the hill, I fell into an erotic daze. I was aware of Mr. X standing there stroking himself, but I was fading in and out of consciousness. It could have been an hour, but must have been more, because when Riggs was at the height of his rhythm and his cockhead swelled inside me to its most immense size yet, I felt the first glow of daylight breaking through the high window. Riggs looking pained, almost crying, almost laughing, giving a final grand, glorious fuck in my ass, pulled out and jacked enough of a wad to shoot covering my face in sperm. He covered my chest and cock in ropes of sperm spewing out of him. After the first splashed my face, the remainder drooled and mixed with the mess in my crotch. He rested his spent, dripping cock over mine. Inside me, without Riggs holding it back, I felt a reservoir of ass juice beginning to leak out, first in a tiny drip then a steady stream of the remaining chem piss squirting onto his legs. Riggs rubbed a hand across the spray and wiped the juice over my face. I looked up in the mirror at my reflection. A fine sweat covered my skin, glistening in the growing light. I was shaking, not from cold, but from the drugs and over-stimulation coursing through my body. I suppose I should have been shocked with the dark figure approaching, or the fever from the drugs, or Riggs wiping my face with sludge, but I wasn’t. I saw how large and black my own pupils were. I was enjoying every degrading second of being here. “This is the Boy Scout?” said the dark figure, coming forward on my right. He was wearing a leather vest, and nothing more, stroking a very mean looking erection. I couldn’t help stare at it. He switched on an overhead fluorescent light. It was suddenly way too bright. It whited out the room. Yet for one passing second I caught a glimpse of the metal adorning his cock. I waited for a moment for my eyes to adjust. I focused back on him and saw a single orange-tipped needle poke out of his vest pocket. “Glad you made it, Mr. X,” Riggs said wheezing, wiping sweat from his forehead with the hair on my leg. He fingered some cum on my chest and fed it to me. I thought nothing of sucking Riggs' fingers. Mr. X said nothing, but took my right arm and put it into the cuff above, then reached across to bind my left wrist, leaving the ample black bush of his armpit covering my face, long enough to let his pheromones seep into me. It was pungent, like the piss stench of a homeless man, and something else, acrid, musky, fetid. “I’d say a slam for me and the boy, and we can get down to business.” I licked my lips and tasted him. My withered dick gave a twinge of arousal.

I knew I was a whore when I started licking the cum off the floor of my high school locker room toilets...

I dont understand that guy. When I lift my ass up Im offering it to everybody. Like a good cumdump and whore slut it is my duty to take any cock and receive all the loads. Everyone can fill me with seed and Im here to obey.

The Pig in Pygmalion (Night 1) I arrived at the address Riggs had left for me, a triplex at the top of Lombard Street. Tourist's cars lined up at the lip of the street to serpentine their way to the bottom of the hill. I rang the buzzer, a little nervous, still sweating in my tank top and shorts from the fencing class and the uphill walk. Riggs answer wearing white yoga pants and an open Hawaiian shirt revealing a clipped chest of white hair. He was slightly taller than me, maybe three inches, and stood near enough that I could smell fragrant soap. That was bad enough, but thank God he wasn't drenched in cologne or I don't know if I'd have gone in. I spied his shirt pockets hid unusually large nipples. I looked down to avoid staring. It was hard to miss his dick outlining against the thin pant fabric. It was also impossible to ignore the large piss stain ending at his tip. I quickly looked back to his eyes. He could see I was taken aback and smirked. "You can't wear too little in this weather, now can you?" he said, fanning his face, very Southern Bell-like. He shouldered me into the entryway and guided me up the steps to the mid-level of his triplex. In the living room, he started shutting blinds on a view of San Francisco the likes I'd only seen in movies. The room was stark white and cool, growing darker with each shade drawn. I was about to sit down on his white sectionals, when he called out, "Oh, dear, don't sit in here. Not with all that boy sweat on you. Just look at that tank top. Here," he demanded, "give that to me. I'll set it to air out in the laundry room. Hopefully it will dry—or not." He smiled, waiting while I pulled off my top. He was right. I was a sopping mess. Every inch of my top stuck where I pealed it off my skin. His eyes never left me. I felt under the microscope. "Sit your tukhus in the there," he said, pointing to the dining room. As I handed the tank top to him, he put it up to his nose. "Christ, boy! Utterly rank!" he exclaimed, delighted. "I thought you blonds hardly sweat. Come over here. Let me get a smell of you. Oh, now, David." He sadly shook his head. "As your director, you can't pull away before we even start. We have lots of daddy issues to get through, don't we? Yes, yes, I know about you and your family. How daddy cheated on mommy. How conflicted that must make you feel." I felt suddenly more than half-naked before this man. How badly did I want this part? "This is me, David," he said, waving his hand in front of himself. "No filters. It's gotten me this far." He was up close, almost in my face. "If we're going to work together, we're going to have to know each other intimately. But you knew that." He was looking slightly down at me. "Hello," he breathed. "Hello," I responded, reaching out a hand, trying to make a joke of it. "I'm David Kennedy, from..." "Not the Kennedys from Hyannis Port?" "Hardly. A lost stray from Redondo Beach, California." I thought I amused him, but he seemed already bored with the banter. "Yes, yes. All that. Leads in all four years at, what is it, Redondo High? Daddy a philanderer, momma dies last year of cancer. Ovarian. Actors don't hide those feeling, David. They use them." "Wait, what?" I was taken aback, embarrassed, and a little angry. "I don't know where you get off...what you said isn't on my resume, and sure isn't common knowledge." "Of course it's not, it's on your face, angel." He started ticking off on his fingers. "Boyhood friend, Perry, at UCSD in the fall, first love, I’d bet. Would love to have seen that. Already bedded two of the students at school, naughty boy." I know I blushed at that. He tousled my hair, more wanting to know if he could. I guess he could. He took a whiff of my shirt, and in a revelry, slowly recited, "Tattoo of a dreamcatcher on right buttocks. I'll need to see that." I was about to protest again, when he added: "You can thank Duncan for that." I was flustered, off-balance. "I...what gives you..." "Cliché, David. Gives me the right? If I'm offering the lead to an unknown unknown, you don't think I need to play detective to see if you're the good upstanding Boy Scout next door, or a back alley street hustler." Taking a quick whiff of my top, he spat, "By God I wish it was the latter." He regarded me seriously. "Besides. You know there are several nude scenes so we'll have to get comfortable with that. Therefore, tonight, David Kennedy of the Redondo Beach Kennedys, tonight you're not David. 'Boy' is the name of the lead in the play, so Boy you are all night. Now, lift your arms, boy," he ordered. I slowly lift them. He then took two large inhalations in my pits. "Perfect. Like an aphrodisiac, ain't they?" He said mockingly, insinuating the corn-pone character I was auditioning for. "Sniff them yourself, and tell me what you think." I did and found he was not incorrect. In the manner true to the character, but words my own, I drawled, "I always knew I liked the smell of wet pits, mine and others. Locker room smell, when like daddy came in from doing yard work. I’d always been kind of ashamed I liked it. I wonder how you knew that about me." He clapped slowly. "Beautiful. Perfect. Little less southern though. Now, you, being a California boy, you don't wear deodorant, do you?" I shook my head. "You know what's good?" he asked closing the space between us again. "The smell. But you know what's great? The taste," to which he buried his face in one pit, grabbed my shoulder, inhaled deeply and lick my hairs from bottom to top. "Aw, man!" A sharp twinge of shock and excitement overcame me. What started as a tickle, quickly became erotic. "You liked that, didn't you?" he asked. I gave it a second, then nodded. "Good. Step one taken. You're getting the hang of this, ain't cha?" He let me drop one arm but held up the other. Very purposefully he held my shoulder, and while looking me in the eye, slowly let his tongue crawl up my wet pit. It was a power play, so I reached around his neck and held his face in my pit. "Delicious!" he squealed, which made me let go. "I see we're going for hustler—" he said, studying the confusion on my face, "—or is it embarrassed Boy Scout? I can't tell." He paused, puzzled, and then abruptly dropped the scene. "Now then, what would you like to drink? Dinner should be ready in about twenty minutes. Seltzer? Orange juice? I just squeezed a couple of blood oranges before you came." He let innuendo ooze over the words. Again, I was off-balance whether we were still playing. "Good for when it's...hot." I played along as best I could, trying to recover, like what just happened was perfectly normal, happened at every audition. I made out tentatively, "Yes, squeeze me some juice." I thought it might sound insinuating, but it came out, I thought, pitiful. "Two shakes," Riggs said, and cheerfully sped into the kitchen. I looked around, not really know what I was doing there, felt way out of my league, neither gay nor theatrical, wondered how I was going to make it through this. I was relieved though that he was out of the room for a moment. I felt myself getting defensive. The crack about my father was true. He cheated on my mother. The sicker she got the less he hid his infidelities. I hated my father by the time my mom died. She left me whatever was left in her savings, the reason I could rent my little apartment; would have divorced him if she could, but it seemed pointless, so few months or days, and to what end? It was too depressing I stayed with Perry when she went into the hospital, at the end. Perry was the only thing good that year. I think we left each other so abruptly, right after graduation, because he felt my dependency, almost desperation to cling to someone. He encouraged me that San Francisco could be a new start for me, as UC San Diego was for him. Fuck your brains out, he advised. Don't look back. I deflected what Riggs brought out in me, felt sandbagged by it, and needed to steel myself if I was to get through this night. Fuck him, get the part, fucking queen, and live happily ever after in my back alley studio. I suddenly felt righteously judgmental, scanning the old faggot's place. An old, gay man with lots of money, that's what stood out. Really? Cliché 50's body builder photos? Several hung over the sectionals in the living room. Little loin cloths, boys with slick-backed ducktails. Holding spears, or in sailor hats holding thick ropes, fake wrestling poses. All signed. Of course, but wear was the statue of David? Oh, standing next to the staircase leading upstairs. Chandelier at the top of the stairs. The entrance to his bedroom. Fucking Liberace taste of the critically acclaimed. I went over to the dining room window. The sun was setting and I did everything I could to hate the view. The watercolors over the water, the rows of houses with their lights turning on, even a neon bar sign blinking "Bar X" two streets over. God, did I hate this place. So how then could I want it so badly I'd do anything to get it? I looked around at the dining room. A large black and white photograph of a lily, another next to it of a naked black body, sinewy, almost metallic. A brass-plated telescope positioned in the opposite corner at the window, pointing down to the street. I went over and looked through the lens. It framed a tenement apartment above the bar I had noticed. The focus centered on a dingy bedroom window. I turned a nob next to the lens. A large man came into view, fucking something suspended in chains. I looked away. But then curiosity and not a small bit of voyeurism drew me back. Whatever the man was fucking was completely encased in black. It appeared helpless. Except for the butt in the body suit there was no other skin showing. I saw the body was suspended in a sling that had a strap for each extremity. The large man abruptly ended the fuck holding the butt against himself tightly. After a moment released it and sat on a stool facing what he previous fucked. The brass telescope was a beautiful and very precise instrument. I zoomed in to see a close up of the butt of the black clad figure. It didn't register to me at first, but as I adjusted the focus I saw the large man slowly penetrating the butt with his hand. He withdrew his hand and replaced it with his other hand. He repeated this several times then withdrew. He then slipped in fingers of each hand and stretched the hole, and again slipped his hand, this time, up to his whole forearm inside the butt. I looked away for a moment to wipe my eyes, just as Riggs came back into the room with two drinks. "Cheers," he said, handing me a very large goblet. He read the looked on my face with curiously. "Oh, you must have met Mister X," he offered, pointing to the telescope. "Bottoms up," he said, and laughed. I took a sip and although I thought the taste would be familiar, it was extremely bitter. "Organic blood oranges. Different, don't you think?" "Uh, I dunno. I guess it's really strong, or something. Not quite Tropicana." "Oh God, no. Maybe I should get some sugar for you.” "No, it’s okay, I'll getting used to it." I was happy to finally sit at the table where things settled down to what seemed to be turning into a somewhat normal interview. Still, at first it was a struggle to get the image of the man's arm sliding into a butt out of my mind, but chit-chatting about how classes were going, about the revival, about my 'triumphs' in high school, a few plays I liked, some parts, some track wins, did the trick. When I talked about the track wins Riggs grew more interested, leaned across the table. How did I prepare, what winning felt like to me? I surprised myself by how vividly I recalled those meets. I did some gymnastics—Riggs thought as much—but track is really what I liked. Being outdoors, free for a few second putting everything I had on the line, the challenge of individually beating the guy next to me, throwing all I had into the finish line. Seeing Perry in the stands. My dad next to him, and some lady I didn't know. I edited the last part in a pause I hoped he didn't notice. Riggs asked about the apartment I rented, how much I paid, the expenses of the city, how far the apartment was from here. With every sip, I got more relaxed and more energized. Even more, each sip made him more interesting. Maybe it was that he seemed interested in me. That sounds conceited, but it was becoming a two-way street. I thought it was, at least. I saw him more than an old queen, maybe even kind of sexy in an old man who keeps in shape kind of way, especially when my gaze drifted to his yellow stain or the lumps under his shirt pockets. He put on some classical music, which sounded like the most beautiful music I had ever heard. He took my empty drink and went to freshen both of ours. I was surprised how I was getting obviously horny. I glanced around the dining room. There was a poster advertising a museum's Hockney exhibit—two figures, one in red jacket and khakis, and an underwater swimmer in a perfect swimming pool. The rippling water invited, compelled, and magnified the boy underwater in white swim trunks. Out of the living room and dining area, the red jacket provided the only dab of color. At a side table there were the two black and white photos. The one of a beautifully sculpted black man, and next to it the close up of a single lily. Something about the lily seemed, I don't know, strange, erotic. Riggs, shirtless, came back with drinks in hand. He said something about how dreadfully hot it was slaving away in the kitchen. Again with the Southern Bell affectations. I wasn't annoyed as much by the affectation, probably because I finally got a good look at his engorged nipples. As big as a woman's, what in high school we called high beams. They definitely weren't natural, but I couldn't look away. Part of me wanted to feel them, bite them, gnaw on them, nurse them. Before tonight I'd have been revolted by something freaky like that. I was confused but also mesmerized, and then almost as quickly I felt panicked that I even felt this way. As if on cue, the kitchen's smoke detector's alarm went off. For a second I thought it was in my head. My heart raced. But then smoke tendrils rolled out of the kitchen. I jumped up, felt incredibly woozy, and had to steady myself on the back of the chair. "Hang on, boy. I think I burned the chicken," he said. My panic melted into giggle. I couldn't tell you why, but it was the most absurd thing that was happening. He was looked at me, then joined in the laughter, bending over, chortling away. He was much more composed than I, caught his breath, gave me a fast once over, and quickly withdrew to fan out the kitchen. I heard the banging of the stove. He was back, royally announcing, "Apologies, David Kennedy, but dinner is ruined." I was still chuckling, puzzled why I even thought it was funny. "Y'know,” I said, “I'm not really even hungry." "Me neither," he snorted. "Let us retire to the study where we can continue our little interview." “Let us, yes," I said following up the stairs with his and my drink in hand. The statue of David, I flashed passing it at the staircase, had really big feet. *** In his study, I was overwhelmed by walls of photos. Two full walls of them, most signed to him, in appreciation, etc., some more cryptic. They were mostly men, some very young, only a few women. That seemed telling enough. Mixed in with headshots were production shots. One I made out was of Duncan, shirtless, in a dueling scene. I had already been impressed by his arms and pecs in class, but seeing him only in tights—what an enormous muscular butt he had—made me feel a little twinge in my jock. “Duncan is perfect, isn't he?" Riggs said, seeing the photo I was admiring. "A beautiful specimen. Not a great actor, but charismatic as hell. Look at that dimpled buttocks. A massive member. Small balls. I blame steroids. His back is a pockmarked horror, if you're into that kind of thing. And I am into that kind of thing." I laughed uneasily. Riggs measured my reaction, paused, then seriously asked, "David, do you feel that what you desire is worth the risk of what you need to sacrifice to attain it?" Trying to follow the director's train of thought I asked, "You mean Duncan, with 'roids?” I added, carefully, “I was never into that. I was around it plenty, tempted, seeing how it worked on a couple of guys, but I never acted on it." "Well, steroids, no, not that. More taking a chance to get what you want. You'll offer your body, naturally, that comes with the territory, but more important is when you offer your mind, David. Your mind for molding, or more precisely, re-molding. Each role a different challenge. A different you. Something David wouldn't do, but 'boy' would never question." Riggs looked suddenly a little dangerous to me. He tapped my glass, encouraging it up to my lips. "Would you like to see another part of Duncan McCain? Revealed in all his splendor?" I nodded under an increasing spell of agreeing to whatever Riggs's asked. I sat on the black leather couch, while he went to a cabinet and removed a single, black binder from a row of dozens of identical binders. He brought it over, looked at me, said one word: "Floor." The evening shifted at that moment, subtly, but enormously. Just one word. I immediately slid down and sat cross-legged, as Riggs sat on the couch above me. He gently started massaging my shoulders. I was enjoying his touch. I had the binder in my lap, opened to the first page. Duncan, in stunning black and white, more striking than the phony 50's photos downstairs. I was awestruck. Hair released, naked, saber pointed tip down to the stage. His slightly bent dick flopped majestically to one side, his testicles protruded just a bit, right leg on point. A silver ring circled his large yet flaccid cock. My eyes crawled over every inch of his exposed flesh, each stroke of body hair emanating from his armpits, flowing down his chest, dark swirls above his ample meat, his gaze staring straight into the camera, daring me to look away. It was impossible. A voice from far away spoke slowly, hypnotically, "A binder for each man in the company." The voice got closer, whispered in my ear. "Some of the crew, too. They're usually hotter. Kinkier. Next page. Please." I turned the page. On opposing pages, Duncan held a whip, with a naked masked figure whose arms were strapped to a piece of timber shaped in an ‘X.’ The photo on the left was Duncan in a chain harness and leather crotchless chaps about to strike the naked figure. But it was the photo on the right, Duncan completely nude, no costume of any kind, the whip having just hit its mark, leaving him with a swollen hard-veined erection, an erection that thrust in an arch away from his body. The ferocity on his face I had glimpse only in a flash from him early today. That recognition startled me, and caused me to spill a little of my drink on my gym shorts. "Oh, angel, the carpet," Riggs said alarmed, taking the binder and goblet out of my hands. "Enough Duncan for tonight, I think." He rose and put the binder back in the cabinet while I made heavy use of the couch to leverage standing. I was now more than a little woozy. "Look at your shorts, young man,” he scolded. “You'll be sporting a big red stain along with your red stiffy if I don't soak them right now. The shorts. Drop drawer. Now." I did. I was surprised by how easy it was to do everything Riggs directed. Even acknowledging he'd immediately spotted my growing interest in naked Duncan seemed natural. "Now that the pants are off, let me see the tattoo of your," ordered Riggs. I turn and Riggs zeroed in on my welt. “Where the hell did you get that?” he asked incredulously. “In fencing class today,” I answered, feeling it. It was a lot larger than I remembered. “Duncan?” I nodded. “Let me feel. Hmmm.” It was still tender and I pushed his hand away. Feebly I was trying to change the subject. "Y'know, I have to say something, Can I call you Alan?" "You may not,” he replied. I wasn’t sure if he was kidding, but he continued, “You can call me Sir Riggs," he half joked, but quickly turned more serious, "or just Sir, if we’re being informal." He held the shorts up to his nostrils, sniffed the crotch. "You do realized just how delicious you smell, boy?" Even as unsteady as I was, I got the feeling this evening, the less I talked, the more he was interested. I was feeling less each moment like a person, and more like an object, one that had a smell, a scent, but no person beyond the body in front of him. "Under certain circumstance you can call me Rigg Pig,” he continued after a thought, brightening. “Certain friends do, anyway." I looked at him a sideways not getting his meaning. "Boy,” he said, stroking my neck, “you'll soon see other sides of me, when we establish more trust. And I can tell I'm going to have the pleasure of showing you other sides of you don't know. If you allow me. Will you allow me?" I was puzzled and hazy, for he added after a pause, petulantly, "Oh, you must see I have an uncontrollable piggy side that wants to devour you, don't you?" He closed the space between us. He sounded almost hurt. "You mean the pit thing?" I offered, trying to remain steady and neutral. I wasn’t liking this being treated like an object thing. I wanted to be on top of it, fight it. Something snapped in my brain. Maybe it was a revival of the game we played downstairs. Instead of getting defense, I said, "Nah, I kind of liked it, to tell you the truth." I sniffed my pit, then shot out something that I didn't know if I believed, but said anyway. "Honestly, I wished you were a little ranker, if you really want..." I raised an embarrassed hand to my mouth. I couldn't believe I blurted that out. But even as I was saying it, I knew it was true. And so did he. He beamed having gotten something he wanted out of me. Some confidence. I suddenly saw myself clearly as he saw me: an eighteen-year-old skinny blond kid, standing in his jockstrap in front of a man he hardly knew, who wore a white cotton drawstrings with a yellow dick stain on his crotch, had big titties, admitting he preferred rank men that stank. He looked at me anew. Not only calmly, but a bit endearingly. At first I bristled like a colt feeling its first saddle. But after a second gathering of my thoughts, I found his gazing affirmation, admitting a fundamental corruptibility, reassuring. I realized I didn't mind the situation, in fact, I started to feel it was full of potential, something I might actually want. Shaking a bit of the buzz out of my head, I said, "Sir, I remember, what I wanted to say: what's in this drink? This buzz isn't from some bloody blood oranges, is it?" He closed the final gap between us, putting both hands on my naked shoulders. "GHB." He scrutinizing my reaction again, all the while pressing his groin into my jock. "Do you like the way you feel?" "I do, but I don’t know what GHB is." "When I'm first getting to know an actor, I like to be comfortable, feel their reactions, and see their limitations. G opens them up to me. The only way we got anywhere tonight is when you opened yourself up to me. Mentally and physically." He reached between us and pinched my nipples. "Nice. So far you haven't flinched at all.” "No, Sir. I think I like it, but I don't understand why. That hurts a little but I like what you're doing." His pinches became more forceful. I felt my dick start to rise. "It gets me hard and admit things I wouldn't say." "The last you need to know is why you're saying things. Only that you say them honestly. 'Why' is for the brain. To act upon your desires, that's here," he said, slipping his hands down my jock, feeling the swell, and forcing my rising cock to point unwillingly down. "Mmm,” I moaned lightly as he touched me. “Your nipples. How'd they get that way? Why do they looks so tempting?” "Again with why. Would you like to have your nipples as big as these?" I nodded. "Good boy. Let's start now.” Then, another single command I had to follow: "Come."

OK so since this was done in smaller chapters of sorts here is the whole story to date as one long article so you don't have to lose your hard on scanning through the pages Monday, Day 1 I waved goodbye to my wife as she drove off to spend 2 weeks with her sister at some spa thing. She dose these often and I always end up enjoying myself when she does. First just because it is healthy for couples to spend some time apart but also because it lets me do some stuff I would rather she not know about. See even though I love my wife, and I consider myself straight, I have a secret. Every now and then I login in to one of the gay sites, get out some lube and my poppers, strip down to a jock and search for guys to have phone sex with. I would edge myself for hours until I couldn’t hold back anymore. I know a lot of build up for something pretty tame but hey we all have our quirks. Plus I figure it is the safest version of cheating on her I can do. I mean it isn’t like I am going to catch anything from my hand. After she left I went back inside the house and finished getting ready for work, just as I was about to leave a kinky thought popped in my head and I ran upstairs. Stripping of my suit pants and boxer briefs I grabbed my jock from the drawer and slide into it. I love the way the black Bike jock framed my ass. My Polish, Irish mix looks great in black, the pale skin and dark black dense body hair just looks great. My cock gave a slight twitch at my kinky thought but before I let it go too far I got dressed and head out. All day long I felt that jock hugging my ass and the tight pouch pressing my cock and ball tight against my body. Ended up having to take a quick bathroom break more than once since I could feel the precum dripping between my legs and over my ass, felt super slick while I was walking. Finally the end of the day came and I started home from work. The constant stimulation all day made me really horny and all I could think about. I just wanted to get home strip down and find some guys for some phone edging. I got home and as I was getting out of my car I saw my neighbor and waved hello, we are decent neighbors kind of friendly we do the usual invite each other to parties things. Him and his husband moved in about 3 year ago and they are a sweet couple.. As soon as I got inside I started ripping off my clothes off and throwing them everywhere, fuck it no one home but me to bitch about it so what do I care. Stripped to my jock I made my way to the garage where we have a second fridge and where I hide my poppers. I love the feel of walking around like this, the garage just smells amazing. I feel a little self-conscious since there are windows but also kind of like the idea that I might be caught. I open the fridge and grab my Berlin XXX and that though occurs to me again. I hesitate only a moment before I twist the cap and take a sniff, then another, and another, and finally one last one. The flush comes over me and I breathe deep. The smell of the garage, gas, wood, a little musty and my own body overwhelm me. Plus the idea of being watch also makes my cock twitch. Before I can change my mind I lay down on the dirty floor and start working my nipples. The popper rush flooding my senses and making me moan. My hand wanders down and grabs my cock. I pull the pouch aside and it sticks straight up from my dense bush. 7 inches uncut with lots of foreskin and dripping precum. I moan as my hand begins to jack it . MY arm come up behind my head and the scent of my pits enters my nostrils. I grab the bottle and take 2 more hits. Working my cock and moaning. Fuck this si so hot. Mostly naked on the filthy garage floor, all the little smells, my ass on the cold concrete. Normally I would edge but I just want to shoot my load so bad. 4 more hits and I can’t help it. The sweat in dripping off me as I fuck my hand, I run my hand through my chest hair and start to lick the salt mix. It tastes so good. I am getting closer. I can feel myself getting to the point of no return, I reach over to grab the popper bottle and just as I am about to take another hit I hear a knock at the front door. Startled I immediately stop stroking and cap the bottle. Shoving my dripping cock back in my jock strap I look around for what to do with the poppers. I settle on shoving them in the pouch next to my cock and make my way to the front of the house. I grab some running shorts from the laundry room on the way and a tank top throwing them on quickly. Still a little sweaty I open the door and see my neighbor standing there dressed in some running gear. “Hey I saw the wife leave and figured you might be lonely on your first day, figured I would invite you out for a run with me and Tom. Gotta make sure you don’t end up with a Dad bod. Although looks like you might have already been working out you look a bit flushed” I panic a bit and without thinking just say sure and ask what time he wanted to meet up. He says they usually run around 6 during the summer. We, head from our development through the nearby park, around the high school and then back. Takes about an hour and has a nice variation in terrain so you don’t get bored. I pause for a minute and without thinking shift my weight from one foot to the other, I feel the bottle move in my pouch and think fuck as it slips out of my shorts leg and hits the carpet. Thankfully if bounces behind the door and I don’t think he saw it. I again say I’ll come over at 6 and go for a run and close the door. I fall against it breathing heavy and feeling relived I managed not to let on what I was doing. Taking a couple deep breathes to clear my lungs I head upstairs to take a quick shower (I know showering before sweating but I had that dirt from the garage still on my back). I get out of the shower grab a fresh jock and clean running shorts, check myself in the mirror and go down stares for a light snack before heading over to the neighbors Monday Evening Having got myself squared away I put on my best face and headed next door, I love wearing running shorts. I tend to favor the short nylon kind, in black of course, with the built in underwear (I cut that part out seems superfluous since I always wear a jock) and my black underarmour compression tank. Anyways I knocked on the door and there was Toms husband Mike. The two are like night and day if you ask me, Tom is big and more built with dark hair like mine and Mike is a ginger with a slightly smaller build. The only thing they both have in common is the amount of body hair. Both are like me in that regard, thick dense chest hair and furry legs with dense pit hair. Mike, was standing there with no shirt and his dress pants still on “Hey Tom said you were joining us come one in and sit a bit, just got home and need to change and ill be right down. Tom is out on the back deck if you want to get some water first and chat” I had never really been in their house before so just sort of walked in the general direction of the kitchen figuring their layout couldn’t be much different than mine. Tom was on the back deck drinking water and looking ready to go he was staring off into his yard , probably doing what I tend to do and imagine what little project to add next. I stepped out onto the patio and grabbed an offered water bottle from off the table. I did the usual look around thing and admired their backyard. A set of stairs led up to the second floor deck that must come off their bedroom. All in all it was a nice way to spend any evening. I unscrewed the water bottle and took a long drink and almost gagged, it had a weird taste to it and left a nasty after taste on my tongue. I sputtered a little and Tom turned around. “Whoops that one is for Mike not you, he like to add a special supplement to his to help him try and get bigger. Might as well finish it off Ill go make him another. The other water doesn’t have the supplements in it so feel free to take one of those after you finish that one. Who know maybe you will like the effects. He says it gives him lots of energy and that he can go for hours after just the one bottle.” Screwing up my face I figured what the hell and downed it quickly so as not to taste it that much. I then grabbed the other bottle and cracked it open take a big drink and getting the flavor out. Damn, no idea what he uses but I could definitely feel it kicking in. I suddenly had lots of energy and couldn’t wait to go for a run. Mike came down dressed in blue running gear to match mine and we were ready to go. Tom re-explained the course to me and we were off. I kept paces with them and after 10 minutes a good sweat was dripping off my body. I seem hyper aware of the way the compression tank was slightly rubbing my nipples. My cock started getting hard and I was glad I was wearing my jock. We had cleared the park and were circling around the high school heading back when they started picking up the pace. First Mike was taking off then Tom, I was working hard to keep up and was doing a god job until we got back into the wooded area near the park. Sweat was really dripping off me now as I followed them through the woods, branches brushing my skin that seemed hyper aware, a steady dripping of precum leaking out of my cock I could feel it join the sweat running down my legs. I was afraid I would lose them when we finally broke free and were back in the development heading back to their place. We reached the steps and I mostly collapsed panting like a dog, sweat plastering my body hair to me. Tom and Mike chuckled and went inside inviting me to come on in. I hesitated say I was all sweaty and they said so were they and to stop being stupid. “We are just gonna go grab a cool shower, there is another one in the guest room if you want to do the same and I am sure I can find some short for you to throw on. How about you stay for dinner, we are grilling tonight and well Mike makes the most amazing meat.” Throwing a wink at Mike, who blushed, and ran upstairs. With an offer like that how could I refuse. I made my way with them upstairs to the guest room and found the second bath. Stripping off my sweaty clothes I prepared to get in the shower. I started by rubbing the soap first all over my chest and pits, fuck it felt good. My skin was still tingling from whatever was in that water. My cock was rock hard in the spray and I could resist tugging it. Fuck that felt amazing. I started to slow jack my cock, my other hand going down and rubbing my soapy balls, tickling the area behind them made me gasp. I began to wonder and let my finger slide further right against my hole. Making small circles I breathed heavy fuck that felt amazing. Grabbing some more soap I began playing with my hole in ernest. I was surprised out how easily my finger slide in, then another finally a third finger working my hole. My cock was forgotten as I went to town. Plunging my fingers in and out. I bit my hand not to make noise. Holy shit a fourth finger went in. It felt amazing , I lay down on the floor of the tub and threw my legs up really pounding my hole. A knock on the door woke me from my stupor “You OK in there neighbor” Toms muffled voice asked Startled and very embarrassed about my actions I stammered out that I was fine just had a cramp and would be out in a second. Quickly washing up I dried off and wrapped a towel around my waist to go out into the main room. I looked around and my running gear was gone but nothing was there to replace it. I wander over to the master bedroom and looked around for one of my host but didn’t find them. I did see Mike’s , I assumed since it was blue, jock laying on the floor. Again on impulse I went over grabbed it and sniffed it. Fuck that smelled great, I rubbed my face all over it breathing deep. Hearing footsteps coming from right outside the doo I panicked and tucked it under my towel. It was Mike “ oh hey yeah you need some clothes, just grab whatever you find out of the drawers on the right. Tom’s stuff should fit you” and with that he walked back down the hall. Not sure why I did it I slipped his used jock on. It was super tight on my but felt so good. I went to tomes draws and found some basketball shorts and a tank to throw on and head downstairs to hang out and wait for dinner. Monday Dinner Dinner was soon served and I dug in. Somehow that jog had made me extremely hungry. I tucked in like it was my last meal. “So Tom tell sme you drank my water by mistake before the run. How did you like the supplements?” I blushed slightly thinking about what had happened in the shower and nodded. “Seems like they work pretty well, definitely made me run a bit faster, and sweat a ton more than usual. “ “Yeah Tom loves when I use em, says we get a much better workout. Only issue is they tend to make you fucking horny as all hell so we usual fuck like rabbit when we get home.” I nearly choked on the wine I was sipping, sputtering and trying to catch my breath I notice Tom give Mike a reprimanding look, but with a smile. “ It is true something about all that sweat on my man and of course how hungry those things make his hole just makes me want to fuck his brains out. Actually getting hard just thinking about it. Want some more wine?” Without waiting for my response Tom half stood to top me off and I couldn’t help but look and see his half hard cock outlined in the shorts he was wearing. My eye glued to his bulge I watched it give a noticeable twitch before he sat back down. Mike leaned in close to my ears asking me if I liked the view. So caught off guard was I that I dropped my fork and gave a startled yelp. Before thinking about it I reached down to pick it up and felt the borrow short slip down a bit. I heard a slight chuckle from Mike as I straightened up and returned to eating our meal. The conversation went back to a more normal topic after that. Lawn care and what not, which movies are out. The rest of dinner pasted with no more surprises and I was about to go home when Mike asked if I wanted to come running again tomorrow. “Ill even make you some of my supplements to use….actually here take these to bottle I prepped if you want. I usually take one at night again and then one in the morning and the third just before I go for a run. Since you are just starting it I would wait and just take one in the morning.” Thanks I said as I left saying my goodbyes to Tom and Mike , on the way home I thought about the two water bottle and my shower earlier…as I walked into the house I thought, about Mike’s instructions and said fuck it I can handle whatever he is doing. Before I could think twice I downed one of the bottles. The same bitter taste assaulted my tongue and I grabbed a Gatorade from the fridge to get rid of it. Fuck that tasted good. Then I remembered my earlier plans and my cock got hard. Remembering hot it was before I walked into the garage. It was night and the only light was from the security flood lights form Tom and Mike’s house. Stripping off the borrow clothes I stood there in Mike’s sweat blue jock. Suddenly a rush of sweat broke out over my body and my hands moved on their own. Twisting and pulling my nipples, rubbing the front of the jock. On instinct I stepped out of the jock and poured some poppers into the pouch, bringing it to my nose it smelled amazing, fresh sweat and poppers, fuck my cock was rock hard. I lay on the floor and started to work my hand up and down the shaft. Leaving the jock draped across my face the smell of seat and poppers making me moan. My left hand drifted and move towards my ass. Sweat started pouring from my body and I took another hit from the popper bottle, and another, and another 6 hits and I was moaning. The smells and sensations, the dirt and grit digging into my back my finger inched toward my hole and I surrendered to the feelings. Plunging 3 finger in I moaned and writhed. The jock slipped in my mouth and I taste the balls sweat. Sucking on it like a baby I drank his the salt mix. My finger moved furiously in my ass, again a fourth was added with little resists. Fuck I wanted more, looking around the garage I was in a haze, my eye fell on my wife’s tennis racket and a sick thought entered my mind. Not caring I grabbed it and slathering it with the precum leaking form my as and the worked it in. fuck it felt great. I ended up with my feet on the window sill to get the angle right and started fucking my ass with her racket, moaning and jerking my cock, sweat dripping down me I started to get closer and closer. Fuck this felt so good I never wanted to stop, my hand became a blur and all thought of edging left my mind as the orgasm came upon me. Volleys of cum shot from my cock, landing on my face and chest 8 shots in total and my body went slack. The jock covering my face was spotted with my cum and before I knew it I was shoving it in my mouth adding the taste my own jizz to the mélange of sweat and ass. Shuddering I remove the tennis racket from my ass and dragged myself out of the garage and upstairs. I got in the shower to rinse of and felt my sore ass, sticking a finger in it I hissed. Damn I hope I hadn’t done any damage. Exhausted I dragged myself to bed and fell dead asleep until the alarm clock went off. Tuesday Morning The alarm forced me to open my eyes and face the next day, I felt drained and still tired. Looking down I saw my cock was at its usually full mast in the morning. Without even thinking two finger went in my mouth and started to work their way into my hair hole. A sigh escaped my lips and a pearl of precum formed quickly on the head of me cock. My palm rubbed it around the head before enveloping the shaft and starting to jerk. Finally the finger were all the way in my sore ass and I started to fuck myself (felt weird to call it that but hey it is what it is). My moved up and my feet went flat to the mattress giving me more access. My hand was a blur as I approached orgasm, a thin sheen of sweat broke out on my body as I came my cum hitting the middle of my chest 3 times before slacking and coating my abs. Taking my finger from my hole I swirled them in the chest hair, mixing the cum and then quickly without thought shoved them in my mouth. The taste of my ass and cum and a bit of sweat as intoxicating, I moaned and wen back from more until I was a sticky mated mess. Contentedly sigh I got up and went to the shower to get prepped for work. Quick mirror check let me know I could skip shaving at least one more day if not two, my little morning jerk had cost me some time. As I was about to get dressed I looked at Mike blue jock laying on the floor. On a dirty impulse I put it back on, it felt rough against my cock an balls and I knew it was dirty but didn’t care. Just to make sure though I covered it up with my usual boxer briefs and finished dressing in my usual 3 piece suit for work. As I was making my way out the door I noticed the other water bottle. I felt taking it now might not be a good idea but surely if I only took half at lunch I wouldn’t have any issues. Dropping it in my bag I hopped in my car and headed off to work, a smile on my face and the tast of my ass and cum on my mouth. Tuesday Work I arrived and work and tucked in behind my desk and started going about all the mundane tasks of my day. Every now and then though thoughts of my actions over the last 2 hours would pop in my head and I could feel my cock twitch against the rough sweat and cum soaked fabric of the stolen jock. The tight pouch holding my furry balls and cock close to my body, the coarse fibers rubbing ever so slightly as I shifted in my chair. Needless to say my mind wander a bit and but I got through it all. That is until lunch time came. I had run down to the local deli and just grabbed a salad and what not to eat at my desk. Might slight distraction had put me not technically behind but I tend to be an over achiever so anything less than above average make me feel like a failure. So sitting at my desk and realize I didn’t grab a drink to go with my lunch. Meh fuck it I had the water bottle I figured it wouldn’t be anything I couldn’t handle, beside I knew I wasn’t at home so I was sure I could control any urges that came along. I grabbed the water bottle from my bag and took a long swallow, it tasted bitter but it was kind of growing on me. That was how my lunch went until I realized I had drunk the whole bottle instead of just the half bottle I had meant to drink. The warm feeling swept over me and I tried to ignore it and just get back to work. I felt a sweat break out over me and worried I might get my jacket dirty so got up and draped it over the back of my chair. The pouch rubbing my cock and balls caused me to pause and enjoy the feeling. I sat back down and went back to work, it was now worse than in the morning. My thoughts kept thinking of how good it had feel to play with my hole and the taste of the jock and cum in my mouth. My tongue licked my lips and tasted the sweat forming on my upper lip and I moaned. My eyes flitted to the door to my office and back to my work. A thought popped in my head…..it was still during the lunch hour…..most of the staff was still out….it isn’t like I’ve never jerked off in my office before but that was just a quick tug behind my desk after a long day. Without knowing how I had done it I was already at my door turning the lock. In a daze I turned around and glanced around my office, my gaze hooded and hungry. My eyes fell on the water bottle, empty and sitting in the trash. I quickly unbuckled and pull down my pants and underwear leaving the jock on I grabbed the bottle and kneeled on the floor. I position my ass right over the bottle cap and rocked down on it. Fuck it felt amazing. Even though I couldn’t get it that far in just the cap popping in and out of my hole turn me on. I was bouncing on it and rubbing the rough crusted jock against me. I quickly pulled it aside and started jerking. Twisting my nipples while bouncing I felt the orgasm cumming on me quickly, and before I knew it cum erupted, I shot 5 times and sagged back on my heels, my full weight settled on the bottle and with a surprise yelp it slipped into me. I saw stars and my breathing quickened. I pants as I adjusted to the invasion. Looking down I could see the cum splattered all over my floor. Instantly I was on my hands, my tongue licking the dirty rough carpet sucking up all my jizz. The water bottle popped out and hit the floor just as I finished licking up the last drops of my cum. I quickly rearranged myself sorted my office out and went back to work all the happier. My thought still drifted but I was able to make it through the end of the work day and head home. As I was driving home a thought occurred to me and I made a detour. Parking in the stores lot I got out and walked in…. Tuesday After Work Walking into the porn shop I thought of what it was I was looking for and why I had waited so long to get one. Now before you think I am a married prude I am not unfamiliar with porn shop, adult bookstores or ABS as you kids call em nowadays. I stop by on occasion to pop in some dollars and jerk off quick on the way home. Often with the viewing window down so me and some stranger can watch each other jerk off. They are again a nice safe way to be kinky without risking more than you want. As I walked in took notice of the cashier and smiled. It was one of my favorites, not that I have ever done anything but this guy was hot as all held. An older guy full and nice trimmed white bear, shaved head and really muscular. Think if you spliced Anderson Cooper with Joe Manganiello, fuckin nice image right. Anyways I went up to the toy wall and started browsing. Fuck there is a lot of thing that you can stick up your ass. I kept walking back and forth trying to decide between a set of butt plugs that were marketed as trainers (3 separate boxes 3 in each starting small and going to Lincoln tunnel) or this dildo that looked like what I imagined Tom’s cock must be like. “Need some help there son?” Without hearing him the cashier had snuck up behind me, I gave a start and a stare cause holy fuck he was hotter closer up. My hole started to twitch again like at lunch and my cock started to thicken, Fuck bet I still had some of the supplement running through me. “Ummmm not really sure which one to get, kinda new to all this” I stammered “Well here I can help you there” with that he grabbed the beginner and intermediate butt plug trainers off the wall and started back to the counter. On impulse I grabbed the dildo, figure I might be able to get it in there some day. I walked up to the front of the counter and he chuckled and motioned for me to come behind. The counter was tall about waist high and had shelves for storage underneath. The cashier looked at me and told me to drop my pants…..I stared at him like he was crazy and he repeated the command this time in a much more forceful way. Adding if I need it there were some poppers for encouragement under the counter to my left. Looking over I saw a bottle of Amsterdam already opened. Again my hole twitched and my mind raced. Was I really going to listen to this guy. Just then the front door opened and a guy came up to buy some tokens for the back. I sighed with relief. I am sure I look very out of place in my suit and tie just standing behind the counter. “Got a new one? “ “Naw just gonna give him a fitting” said the cashier with a wink The new comer chuckled and wandered off to the back room . He looked at me stared into my eyes and then glanced down. As if of their own accord my hands trembling undid my belt and drop my pants to the floor, before I could hesitate I grabbed the poppers bottle and took 4 deep hits. The rush hitting me and kicking that water back into me. I grabbed my underwear and the jock and tore them down exposing my full bush and hairy ass. The cashier looked at me with lust and came over and turned me so I was facing out into the store. Grabbing lube form the shelf I felt him smear some on my ass. “Now the beginner butt plug feels like this” and with that 2fingers were shoved roughly into my hole. I instinctively stood on tip toe, trying to deny him further entrance. His meaty hand came down on my shoulder and forced me back down. A moan escape my lips as I started to move my hips in a circle. His finger worked in and out of my hole, hitting my prostate. My cock fully hard dripped a steady leak of precum into the pouch of the jock between my feet. “This is the smaller set so this is what you would be starting with. Though seems like you have already being working this out a bit on your own. So we will get your started right at the intermediate level OK” Wordlessly and I nodded my head. At that moment I heard the door open. Panic gripped me as I saw Tom walk in the store. Quickly I ducked down pulling the cashier finger from my ass and crammed myself onto the shelf. “Hey Tom, got your order in , look like you are going to have a fun weekend this time.” “Me and Mike have a fun weekend every time but this time is going to be special. You should stop by after you get off work. We would love to have you. Not really a group outing but always fun to add a fourth.” “I just might do that thanks, here ya go have great day “ Once Tom left I scampered back out from under the shelf and the cashier was shaking his head and chuckling “Don’t know why you were so afraid Tom has seen me doing worse than that in here. Hell one time he came in while is husband was blowing me. That was a fun night. We ended up spit roast that hot little number right behind the counter. So back to your purchases, let get you’re the intermediate and that dildo I saw you drooling over and bring up. Here turned around for me and let me see that hole again……you might wanna hit those poppers too” Not needing encouragement when it came to poppers I took another 4 hits and present my ass. I heard him open the one box, smear some more lube on my hole and then felt the cool silicon of the butt plug pressing against my ass. Panicked I took 2 more hit of poppers and it snapped into me. I saw stars and my cock. FUUUUUUUUUCCCCCCCCKKKKK it almost made me come. My breath was coming in shallow gasps. “ There ya go now pull up those pants and be on your way sexy. Before I decide to take a taste of the hole with more than just my fingers” Sliding money onto the counter I grabbed my purchases and made my way out of the store, the whole time the butt plug was rubbing my prostate. I opened my car door and sat down, instantly my cock erupted and the pressure from the seat pushed me over the edge. My cock pulsed in the jock constrained and holding all my cum . It took me about 5 min before I could put the keys in the ignition and pull away. And you can bet I hit every pit hole on the way home…… Tuesday Evening I got out of my car and looked at my cellphone, 5pm, I had an hour before I had to be over at Tom and Mike’s for another run. As I walked up my front steps I noticed a 6 bottles of water on the front steps with a note, “ In case you wanted needed some more”. A smile crept over my face as I bent down and grabbed it, the butt plug shifting in my ass sending little waves of pleasure through my body. I walked in dropped my bag and I grabbed the water and carried it into the kitchen putting it into the fridge to chill….I debated half a second before I grabbed one and drank half of it. The bitter strange flavor seemed strong but I didn’t care. With only an hour to spare I got y purchases from the front hall and made my way upstairs. As soon as I was in the bedroom I stripped down to my stolen jock. My hand reached around and felt where the plug was locked firmly in my ass. I started to pull it out and gasp at the amount of pain that hit me. Fuck that isn’t good, I guess I was so hot at the porn shop I didn’t notice, or maybe it was the poppers. Thinking that might help I went to my bed stand and grabbed my bottle, taking 4 hits I felt the warmth and horniness sweep over me. I reached back again and started pulling on the butt plug. This time I got it to move and could feel it working out of my ass. Fuck it started to feel good, a moan escaped my lips as I felt my ass stretching. Slowly I pulled careful not to hurt myself, sweat broke out on my body. A little bit more and it would clear the fat part and I could go take a shower and get dressed. Just before I thought it was going to give I heard a shout from downstairs. It was Tom “ Hey neighbor! Your dor was open and I thought I would come by and make sure you got the water and ceck you were coming tonight” Startled by the voice my hand let go of the butt plug and it snapped back into my tight hole. Stars danced in front of my eyes and I groaned loudly. “Yup, I be there in a bit, just wanted to hop in the shower and rinse off the day.” “OK, I’ll just wait down here for ya then and we can head over together.” Fuck I thought with Tom waiting I didn’t have time for this. Fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck…..well guess this will be interesting. I stripped off the jock and hopped in my shower, the whole time I was in there I was desperately trying to get the plug out of my ass. Finally worrying that Tom would think something was wrong I got out dried off and went to get dress. I stepped back into Mike’s jock and a pair of compression shorts under my usual running shorts. Figured I had seen people wear them like this and this way in case the damn fucking butt plug decided to pop out the compression shorts would help hold it in place. I made my way down the stairs and saw Tom sitting on my couch dressed all in green this time, his blonde fur sticking out of his tank top, his hand resting behind his head the flashing his furry pits. Fuck my nostrils dilated and I swear I could smell something, it made my cock twitch and my ass spasm around the plug. When he looked over and smiled at me I think I even blushed a little. “Here I also wanted to bring you this.” He held out a flash drive to me, I looked at it puzzled “ It is a relaxing programs. Mike used to have a hard time sleeping when he started taking the supplements of his so I whipped up this in order to help him relax. Worked like a charm. Just add it to you play list after the run tonight and you will be sleeping like a baby in no time.” I nodded my thanks and set it down on the coffee table and followed Tom, out the door and over to his place, My cock was hard and straining against the pouch of the stolen jock, kept firmly in place, each step shifting the plug in my hole mad me leak a little. Fuck how was I going to get through this run. Tuesday Run and Bedtime Making my way over to the house I rang the bell and was greeted by Tom who handed me a bottle of water. “Here I made another one for ya so you don’t have to use the ones we gave you right away” Not wanting to let on I had already drank some I quickly drained the bottle while Tom watched smiling to himself. “Hey I was kind of sore after last night wanna help me stretch out a bit before we run?” Tom asked as he go down on the floor and stretched his legs straight in front of him. Thinking nothing of it got down and mirrored his position and started to pull him forward. The water was already starting to warm me up and making my hole throb. The buttplug pushed harder in my ass as I was sitting on their tiled floor. A slight moan escaped my lips and I hoped that Tom didn’t hear me. I heard Mike coming down the stairs as Tom started to pull me toward him stretching my back out and making me bend almost in half. I felt my tank top rising up showing the top of my ass. “Well Tom I guess you win the bet” Mike chuckled Tom just smiled and informed him he would collect later tonight. We finished the stretch and got up off the floor and made our way to the door. The doctored water was definitely making a difference. I could feel all my muscles and just wanted to get out and start using them. The plug in my ass was making me leak and fuck it was amazing. We took off on the same route, I started panting and sweaty almost groaning with each step as my ass shifted and clenched. My body moving and sweating, dripping down my face I was having a a harder time keeping pace with my new friends. The plug was so distracting. My cock was so hard and I was thankful for the compression shorts to keep it in. Once again as we made our way back they both started to sprint as we re-entered the forest. Trying to keep up with them I ran faster, the plug shifting in my ass more and more, hitting my prostate, the shorts rubbing the rough material of the jock over my cock head. Oh fuck OH FUCK FUUUUUUCCCCKKKKK before I could do anything an orgasm rippled through my body. I grabbed a tree to steady myself, my hole spasmed and twisted, I panicked feeling the plug force from my body. Fuck fuck fuck fuck luckily the shorts kept it lodge aimed at my ass. Walking a few feet I spotted a bench and before I could second guess the decision I sat down hard. The plug popped back in sending me into another orgasm. Gasping and grunting and blushing I felt dirty and wrong but so happy. I Jogged the rest of the way back to Mike and Toms, I entered their place and made my way upstairs to the guest bath. I heard noises from the their bedroom that let me know exactly what the bet was for. Blushing I made my way to the bathroom stripping my sweaty clothes off. The stolen jock now drenched in cum and sweat. I got in the shower and managed to get the plug out. My ass felt empty but also amazing. I had never had anything in that long. I set the plug on the soap dish and finished washing. Coming out of the shower I looked at the plug and wondered what to do with it. There was not lube left. Making a quick call I buried it in the back of the under the sink shelf. I figured since they used it for guests I could just pick it up on another visit. Exiting into the main room my blood ran cold, on the bed were my clothes form the other night cleaned and washed, but the dirty ones were missing. Maybe I could lie and say it was my jock and we just had the same taste……fuck fuck fuck. I got dressed and made my way downstairs to Tom and Mike sitting at the kitchen island. Mike passed me some water, I took a sip and tasted the now familiar bitterness and carefully only drank a bit of it . I wasn’t sure how much was safe. The once again invited me to dinner but I begged off saying I wanted to get back to my pace and use the hot tub my wife had insisted we install. I could definitely use the soak. Before leaving Tom reminded me to try using the relaxation tracks he had made for me to help me sleep. Mike looked up with a knowing smile as I shut the door behind me to a shout of “same time tomorrow” Making my way home I stripped as some as I got in , threw on some trunk swim briefs quickly loaded the tracks from the flash drive to my phone and made my way to the hot tub. Booting up the first of 9 tracks , each one was about 45 min, I put in my ear buds and listened. Seemed like some nice ASMR delta wave hippy stuff one of my friends had told me about once. I closed my eyes and started to just drift. After about 15 minutes I felt extremely relaxed and the hot tub had finished a cycle. Taking that as A hint I got out, went to the outside shower we had just for rinsing off and then went upstairs, stripped off my trunks and slid into bed. Putting the earbuds back in I fell quickly asleep. My dreams were really weird but I woke up feeling amazing and refreshed and made my way to the bathroom….. Wednesday Morning Making my way to the bathroom I checked myself in the mirror. Looking at my face it was definitely a shaving day. My usual neat goatee was looking a bit scruffy and needed a trim, looking over my body I ran my hair through my thick chest hair, scratching it, felt really good. Staring at my face in the mirror I wondered what I would look like without the goatee and stubble. Oh well need to get showered and cleaned up. Hopping in the shower I start running my hands all over. Soapy my pecs and abs, washing my cock and balls and my furry pits. My hands started to soap up my ass, kneading the cheeks they drifted closer to my hole. Right away I noticed a difference. Where once I was a air tight a soap finger easily slipped in. A moan escaped my lip and a second finger joined it, then a third. My hole seemed on fire need more. I began to truly finger fuck myself. Working deeper and deeper, I turn my head and my eyes saw the toys on the bathroom counter. The two plugs still left and the dildo, the next thing I knew I was dripping wet and walking to the night stand to grab the poppers from my drawer. Heading back into the running shower I grabbed the dildo and the jar of abolene my wife uses for removing her make up. Having used it once or twice for my own popper fueled edge sessions I knew it was a great lube. I uncapped the poppers and took 6 hits , 3 on each side. My breathing became deeper and my hole hungry. I needed to be filled. I slather up the dildo and gentle touched it to my hole. Just that touch sent desire coursing through my body. I began to push on it, it wasn’t moving, I pushed hard feeling my hole stretch and finally with a gasp of pain touched with pleasure the head popper in. I gasped, unable to to much else as my hole adjusted. I then slowly took it out, popping it back in and gyrating my hips. Again and again I was taking little thrusts of the cock. I took the bas and planted it on the floor of the tub. I angled the water so it was hitting me right in the chest. I got on my knees and pressed down again. Bouncing a little I rode the first 4 inches of the dildo. Sweat pouring from me and mixing with the water. Looking over I grabbed my poppers again. Daring myself I took 10 hits. 5 on each side. The need was pulsing. I could feel my hole throbbing around the dildo, I began riding it again fast and fast. I got up on the balls of my feet for a different angle and felt it hitting something deep in my hole. I changed my angle again to keep hitting that spot. 2 more hits of poppers. I was moaning constantly now, want the fucking to never end. I went to readjust myself again to get at my hole a different angle. While moving my foot out it slipped on the wet tub floor, I had half a second of panic before my weight dropped me down on the rest of the dildo. Something gave way in my and I felt my entire ass spasm, quaking around the dildo. Tremors ripped through my body and the biggest orgasm I had ever felt rocketed through my body. My ass pulsed and kept pulsing, I flopped on the tub floor like a fish unable to control myself, spread through me radiating from my hole I arched my back and the dildo shot form me hitting the other side of the bathtub. Spent I lay there as the water kept raining down on me. I gasped for breath as I came back into myself. Gingerly I touch my hole with my hand and felt the electric connection shoot in my making me moan. Knowing I was now running late I soaped up again and washed offer my body, no time for a shave again. I went out in the bedroom and grabbed my now standard jock strap, this time no other underwear and dress suit, went downstairs grabbed a protein bar 2 bottles of water from the fridge and head off to work… Wednesday Work I got to work and sat in my chair and loaded up the project for the day. My hand idle scratches my chest. Grabbing a bottle of water I began sipping it through the morning. The bitter taste was now welcome and delicious now. I loved swallowing it, before I knew it the first bottle was finished and empty. Gathering all my fortitude I buckled down and focused on the task at hand. Luckily everything was routine and while I was distracted I as able to get through all I needed to get through before lunch time came. My cock was hard and tenting my dress pants. Fuck I was horned up. Since I hadn’t brought any lunch I figured I would head out and grab a bite from one of the nearby cafes. I grabbed by keys and hopped in my car heading out for food. My ass gave a twitch against my suit pants and I moaned. As if of its own accord I was back at the porn shop. Before I knew what I was doing I was out of the car and walking through the door. The Cashier was back behind the counter and smiled at me. “Hey buddy how is everything working out for ya?” “Pretty good thanks, can I get some change for the back?” I asked as I handed him a 20 Smiling with a wink he handed me back my change and I went to the back room. There seemed to be a lot of guys back there , apparently I wasn’t the only one going for a lunch time wank. I usually just go into the first booth I see open but none were open until I got about halfway back. Ducking in quick I fed 5$ into the machine and started up some porn. Opening my fly I reached in and pulled out my cock, moaning as a drop of precum leaked out the front. My other hand rubbed all over my chest rubbing my nipples through my dress shirt. Sweat started to break out on my forehead and I got worried. In order not to get my shirt all wet I took it off and hung it on the hook. Fuck it was hot in here. My hand scratched my furry chest pinching my nipples. Lifting my arms I sniffed my pit and my tongue stretched out licking the sweat. Fuck it tasted so good, another moan left my lips my cock now slick with precum a I was jacking it. The porn on the screen showed a fuck hot guy in a sling getting pounded by a big hairy fucker. My ass twitched and spasmed as I watch the huge cock pound into the guy in the slings hole. His body arched and glistened. Smooth and pale, covered in tattoos and pierced nipples. Just as I was getting close I heard the door to my booth open and turned around in a panic. Holy fuck how had I forgot to lock it. Standing there was the cashier smiling at me. Moving quickly he moved into the booth with me and closed the door locking it. Wondering what he was going to do I stood there stock still. Coming to me he grabbed my hands off my cock and bent my right arm behind my head. Burying his face in my sweaty pit I felt his tongue make a long flat hot swipe, licking the salty mix. Grabbing my chin roughly he turned my head and stared into my eyes. My mouth hung open, I had never done anything with a guy physically before. Taking advantage of my pose his spit at my, landing most of it in my mouth. I taste my sweat and his spit and swallowed. Nodding with a knowing smile he sank to a squat and took my cock in his mouth. HOLY FUCK my wife never gave head this was amazing. My back arched in began thrusting into him. In no time I had built back to where I was, sweat dripping from me I began to shudder and spasm. My body rocked by another amazing orgasm, 8 shots of cum erupted from my cock into the cashier’s mouth. Finally it stopped and I stood there feeling drained. The cashier stood up and stepped right next to me and pulled me close. His hands grabbed my hair and bent my head slightly back, his mouth hovered over mine, barely touching. My mouth breathing escaping form my open mouth. Still staring into my eyes he open his mouth and let my cum drip into me. My eyes were wide as saucers as e spit my load back into me. Once he has it all out his hand came up and closed my mouth. “Swallow”……….and I did Wednesday cont. Cashier reached into my jacket hanging on the wall and pull out my cellphone, and dialed a number. Still dazed he held it to my ear. I have no idea what I heard, my only response was to sign off with “Thank you” and “Yes”. Staring back at cashier I looked into his eyes and slowly nodded. His hand went to my pants belt and undid them. They dropped to the floor leaving me standing in just my black jock. Next his hands move to his own jeans and he opened them, pushing them just past his ass. I was shocked to see his cock in a steel cage, a small padlock attached. Above his cock was the word “Property” and under that “of” the rest of the tattoo disappearing onto his cock and under the metal. Reaching behind him he grunted and gasped, bring the item around to the front I knew what to do. He held it up and locked eyes with me again, the light from the porn playing showed the pug clean and glistening with his ass juices and….I tongue shot out and made a quick swipe, the taste of rubber and lube and cum, and ass filled my mouth. Cashier smiled and motioned with his fingers. I turned around and presented my ass. He handed me a bottle of poppers and I hit is hard, breathing deep 4, 5, 6, 7 ,8 and held it. Holding that 8th hit in me as I felt the plug against my hole, pushing harder, harder, I exhaled. The rush was instant, my hole opened and the plug shot in and practically locked in place. Stars danced in front of my eyes. I felt like I was going to pass out. The Cashier’s arms held me tight as my ass spasmed and adjusted to this new fullness. After a few minutes the Cashier slapped my ass and let me know lunch was just about over. I got dressed like a zombie and right myself. Stopping in the bathroom on the way out to fix my hair. I headed back to my works my hole full and a smile on my face. Wednesday After Work Back at my desk I had a smile on my face and a rumbling in my guts. With nothing else at my desk to eat I drank the other bottle of water, it seemed to have some energy kick to it so I thought I would hold me over. The only problem was it started making me also bounce up and down in my office chair to work the plug in my ass. This would never work and I couldn’t take the time for a jerk session again with work to do. Then I remembered Tom’s relaxing files and popped in my ear buds an hit play. It was amazing again after like 5 min I calmed down and was able to get back to work. The weir ASMR like noises penetrated my head and soothed me. Before I knew it is was 5 o’clock and time to head out. Pretty happy I had gotten even ab it more than I meant to accomplished I packed up my briefcase and started out the door. Walking to my car was both great and difficult. The shifting plug in my ass kept send warm tingles to my cock which was leaking so much at this point I could feel it slip and sliding in the jock strap. I got in my car and another moan escaped from my lips and it pushed the plug nice and hard into me again. The drive home was uneventful, I had decided on the way home that instead of cardio tonight I needed to get some weight training in, so instead of going for a run with Tom and Mike I would head to my gym and do some muscle training. Waking up stairs I quickly stripped off my clothes and decided to rinse off the sweat from my earlier encounter before heading out. As I made my way through the bathroom I looked in the mirror and notice my scruffy face, hmm I need to fix that. Grabbing my clippers I started to trim my goatee, carefully working the edges before I would shave. I kept shaping it and fixing the edges, they never seemed to be straight. Then I thought back to earlier and what I would look like without it. I hadn’t shaved my face totally in around 6 years. Fuck it no time like the present and change is always good. The clippers move over my and so I was completely gone. I lathered up and began to shave, the boar bristle brush felt great on my skin and the sandalwood soap I use always smells great. Before I knew it I was all done, looking at the guy in the mirror I was impressed with how much younger I looked and how great my face was. But I looked off a bit. Here was this youthful face with the deep hairy chest and bush, that just looks weird, I thought. Picking the clippers back up I started working them over my body, striping of my once cherished chest hair, leg hair, bits crotch everything got clippered. Now that looked a lot better. Standing there I looked young and fit. It really helped show off all the hard work I was doing. My cock liked it too as a large amount of precum had dripped on the sink counter making a small pool. Not one to let anything go to waste I bent down a quickly licked I up. The taste was delicious and I savored it in my mouth before swallowing it. I ran my hand over my almost hairless body and love it. The feel of my skin so much closer now. It made me wonder…..Digging under the sink I found what I was looking for. My wife hated any body hair on her so she always had some of the hair stripping stuff. A quick look at the direction said it was perfect for my bikini area, since I don’t have one of those I’ll just assume that I can put it on my balls. I ran some down my arms, chest, balls, legs, ass, even my hands and feet. The stuff smelled weird and kind of burned but I stood there covered in with goo for a solid 20 min while I waited for it to work. When the time was up I went and turned on the shower and got in. The water felt amazing washing that stuff of and I was shocked and how much hair was circling the daring. The water felt different, no longer hitting the impasse of my body hair it glided over my skin feeling like sating running down my body. I got out and toweled off, the nakedness of being hairless was exhilarating . I looked at myself in the mirror and marvels. No hair , not a single one. I hadn’t looked like this since I was 10. My cock looked gigantic huge and pulsing, a pearl of precum leaked out and my finger quickly brought it to my mouth, before I could get to into what I was doing I reminded myself I needed to get my ass in gear and hit the gym. Throwing on a jock compression shorts and a tank I headed out to build some muscle….. Wednesday Night I made it to the gym and head to the locker room, I needed to change into different shoes, mainly because I hate tracking dirt all over the gym from outside. Went to my locker open it up and staring at me were two water bottles. I know I hadn’t put them there and there was a not attached to one that said “Drink Me”. These ones looked slightly different from the usually ones, they had a tinge of almost dark brown yellow, I figured they must just be a stronger formula. I grabbed one and brought it to my lips. It was warm from being in the locker and tasted a bit acrid but I just chugged it right down and kept going until the bottle was empty. Feel a bit of a flush I head out to the gym floor and over to the free weights. While walking over I noticed Cashier from the porn shop doing cardio on the treadmill, I don’t remember him being part of my gym but I smiled and nodded hello on my way past. He gave a slight nod and a smirk and kept running. The sweat was pouring form his body into his black tank and shorts. Over in the free weight area I started with some light curls and then some flys to working my upper body hard. Seated arms raises and some triceps flex. Did some skull crushers and by that time almost an hour had past. I didn’t see cashier in the cardio area anymore and I was feeling a bit sore. Since the butt plug was still in my ass I know I was going to do any squats. As it was the motions I had been going through and the hard bench had worked the plug in my hole pretty well. A noticeable bulge was sneaking down my shorts. Back in the locker room I decided relaxing stint in the steam room would be a great idea. I went to my locker and took off my clothes and noticed a message on my phone. I checked into my voicemail and heard that voice again, my mind was fuzzy, sweat broke out all over my body, my cock pulsed and dripped precum before the end. “Thank you sir” escaped my lips and I grabbed the other bottle and drained it before wrapping a towel around my waist and making my way to the steam room. Once inside the steam was tick as fuck today, I could barely make out the other side of the room. My bare feet slapped against the wet tiles as I made my way to the back and pulled my towel off to slay it down on the bench. The door to the room opened and I saw a tall shape coming towards me. I smiled when I saw it was the Cashier, his body swollen form his workout. I stood up to greet him and he leaned in, whisper things in my ear I can’t recall, it all came out so fast. He pulled away and I nodded knowing what to do. I turned around and got on my knees and present my plug. His hand roved all over my hairless body, grasping the plug firmly in his hand he started to pull. A moan escaped m lips and I bit my hand trying not to make any noise. Finally the pug came out of my hole with an audible plop noise and a sigh escaped my lips. My hand crept back feeling my hole, what once had been tight now stayed open, gaping as if waiting to be filled. A finger slide around the outside of the hole and a moan escaped my lips. The cashier leaned on my back; I could feel his sweat on me, his caged metal cock pressing against my hole. He whispered in my ear again and my world started to fade. The last clear image was of 6 guys coming out of the steam before everything went black……. Thursday Morning I woke up in my bed slightly disoriented not knowing how I got home last night. All I remember was going into the steam room and seeing the Cashier and then everything got very fuzzy. My hand glided down my smooth body, tweaking my nipples making a moan starting my my chest and emerge from my parted lips. I shifted my body and felt something move. Looking down my hand looked different and I couldn’t figure out why, but it looked very strange. I slowly got up from my bed and gasp and I felt the shift happen in my ass again. Making my way to the bathroom I turned around expecting to see the safety catch for my plug and instead found a loop of rope. Grabbing hold of it I begin to pull with my hand while pushing with my ass muscled. A giant read ball popped out making my cock drip and a sigh issue form my lips. I kept pulling and another popped out, the sensation was incredible. The benwa balls were rubbing across my prostate as each one slid from my stretched hole. I was starting to feel empty again. The 5th ball popped out and still rope was in my ass. I pull slowly and felt something squishy sliding out. And stared in amazement, tied at the end was a condom full of cum. I wasn’t sure how many guy contributed to it but I knew what I had to do. I grabbed the scissors for the bathroom sink, snipped the condom and poured the whole contents into my mouth. Savoring all the loads as then slid down my throat, tasting the different mingled flavors. Something was still weird there was a light string almost like dental floss still attached to the end of the benwa balls. I pulled the string carefully I didn’t even feel it in my gaping hole. Something popped out of my ass and swung from the end of the string. Looking down in horror I realized then why my hand looked odd and different. Attached to the string behind the condom full of who know whose loads, was my wedding ring……. Thursday daytime My cock sprang to life and I couldn’t help myself. I grabbed the balls and started pushing them one at a time back in my ass, after taking off my wedding ring of course. Each ball slipped in, a little resistance at first at the pop in slipped in slamming into my prostate. Watching myself in the mirror , moans and gasp escaping from me I watched myself in the mirror as sweat broke out . Once all the balls were back in place I grabbed my poppers and took 3 hits and started jacking my cock. Squeezing my ass muscles I felt the balls shift in my hole rubbing my prostate and sending the best feeling shoot through my body. 3 more hits and I was getting close, 4 hits and I knew what I was ready to do. So close and about to shoot my hand grabbed the looped rope and yanked hard, wrenching the balls from my ass just as my orgasm crested spraying he mirror and counter, my knees gave out and I fell to the ground shuddering and sweating. Waves of pleasure making my body quiver. In a haze I looked up and saw my glassy eyes in the mirror as I pulled myself up and began licking my cum from the counter, looking myself in the eyes as my tongue made wide swipes across the glass, some of the cum dripped onto my chin, my breath fogging the glass. Panting I made my way to the shower to get cleaned up and dressed for work. I grabbed another bottle of the energy water to drink on the way to work and headed in, every time I thought back to this morning my cock grew hard and leaked precum. I was glad I had on a jock strap and wore dark pants otherwise I knew there would be a noticeable spot. Once I got to work it was much better, I was so distracted and horny all day long that my mind kept drifting and my cock stayed hard. Due to this it took me forever to get my usual workload done and before I knew it the clock said 8 pm. Fuck well no working out for me tonight. Leaning back in my chair I heard the door open and glance up. The night cleaning crew must be here, I knew the guy that cleaned my office decently well as this was not my first time staying late, though it was the first time because I was horny. Looking at him made my cock twitch. He nodded hello and in his Slavic accent asked if it was ok for him to clean my office. Nodding I said yes as I was just going to pack up and head out. Reaching into my bag I grabbed the second bottle of water that day and downed it. My heart racing and cock throbbing. I heard a cellphone go off and looked at the cleaning guy as he answered it. He nodded twice and then walked over to me, my mind became fuzzy as he put the phone to my ear and I heard the no familiar voice and its litany. Nodding my head I mumbled a thank you. Standing up I moved around my desk and began stripping off my clothes while the cleaner watch. Once I was down to my black jockstrap I kneeled and looked up. The cleaner reached into the pocket of his work pants and pulled out a small brown bottle. Steeping close to me he pressed it to my right nostril holding my left closed. I inhaled deeply. He repeated on the left side, again inhaling deeply. Right. Left. Right. Left. My head was spinning as he looked down at me. Drool came out of my mouth and dripped down my smooth chest. The cleaner reached up and unzipped his cleaner crew suit, reveling a white jock strap and a 8 inch uncut cock, precum beading at the tip and getting ready to drip. He point to the floor and I knew to lay down and open my mouth. He slowly milked his cock while standing above me. Dripping precum into my mouth. A steady leaking stream that tasted sweet and made me want more. He slowly began to jack his cock harder, his breathing quickened, he aimed his cock to my chest and I felt the cum hit me, 8 strong blasts coated my chest and abs. The cleaner walked around and bent down, swiping his hand through the mess on me and gathering the cum up. He presented his hand and I dutifully lifted my head and lapped up all he had to offer, sucking the cum from his finger and palm. My own cock was straining against the jock strap and I desperately wanted release. And just like that he zipped up and walked away, leaving me a heaving mess on the floor of my office. Thursday cont… Panting there my eyes dazed, my cock straining and leaking precum I heard my office door again and panicked. Turning quickly I saw the janitor was back and had brought more of the night cleaning crew. I started to stutter an explanation but the first guy shook his head know and held a finger to his lips. He walked to my desk and grabbed my cellphone and dialed number. He knelt down and held the phone to my ear, staring me directly in my eyes. The Voice was back, soothing, telling me what to do and not to worry. A bottle off poppers was held to my nose and I inhaled while listening to the voice. 1 hit, 2, ,3, 4, 5, 6, the phone was turned off and I got to my feet and faced the 3 new men. Each now stood there naked, their cocks rampant and dripping. I walked to the first man and lifted his arm. I quickly buried my face in his sweaty pits. My tongue lapping the sweat and cleaning his dense furry trench, marking my face with his smell. Once cleaning I moved to the other side repeating the gesture. He then turned around and present his ass. My ace dove in licking and nibbling. Making his hole wet, tongue fucking that furry fucker. I heard a snapping of fingers and removed myself from his ass. Moving onto the next guy and repeating the process. Each time cleaning and licking and nibbling. My cock dripping and wetting the entire front of my jock strap. After the third guy I turned to the first and he smiled and nodded. All 4 men got dressed and left. I could still smell them on me. Once again I got dressed and before leaving chugged my last bottle of water. I needed to get home and ride my dildo I was so fucking horny I needed my ass filled and I wanted it badly. With my hand on the doorknob about to step out a thought occurred. I dropped my pants, reached in my bag and grabbed the bottle. I tried pushing it in but it just wasn’t working, all it did was make me groan and sweat. In a last ditch effort I pulled my pants back up and went out into the hall. I found the janitor that takes care of my office. Looking in his eyes I simply said “ Please” and gave him the bottle. He smiled and I turned around, he reached into his cart and pulled out lube and jammed the bottle home. Making me feel whole and happy. I pulled up and left. The ride home took forever. Antoher six pack of water waiting for me on the doorstep as I rushed in….. Friday I woke up sore and foggy and wasn’t feeling well so I called into work to give myself a break. As soon as I hung up I passed back out and didn’t wake up until I heard a repeated knocking at my door. Getting out of bed I padded downstairs and cracked open the door to see Tom my neighbor standing there sweating and panting a little. “Hey saw your car was still in the driveway after my run and wanted to check in on ya , and see what was up” I opened the door and let him in, only after realizing I was naked. Tom walked in wearing just a tanka nd basketball shorts and sat down on the couch. I asked if he wanted anything to drink and he said sure. I grabbed one of the bottle from my fridge and brought it to him. “Nothing for you? Come on don’t let a guy drink alone” Tom joked Padding back to the fridge I grabbed a bottle and went back into the living room where some was casually sipping at his bottle. I looked at him and raised the bottle to my lips and took a swig. This batch tasted different , stronger somehow. My tongue came alive and I groaned and just tilted my head back draining the bottle quickly and panting and wiping the drips from my mouth. “Tastes good doesn’t it? Better if you get it fresh after it is made though.” Tom spoke as he pulled his tank off. The scent of his sweat filled the rooms. I walked over to him standing naked in front of him my cock came alive and began to throb and drip. Tom looked me in the eyes and nodded putting his hands behind his head. I dropped to my knees. My arms going about his waist as my face nuzzled his furry pits and made mewing noises. My tongue stuck out and licked digging deep and tasting him. “MMmmmmmm good boy, glad those tapes are working. You have come a long way so fast. That’s it lick those pits clean. Be good boy and clean me out.” I continued licking his pits until he pulled my face up and locked eyes with me. His blue eyes held me and I stared as he dribbled spit form his mouth. I leaned in, my tongue darting out to lick it off his chin and then thrusting into his mouth. We both moaned into the kiss as our tongues battled and hit scent and spit filled my mouth. I wanted more of him. This sexy fucker making out with me on my couch. Tome stood up and kicked off his shoes and sock and dropped hi short reveling a stunning 9 inch long uncut cock dripping. I made to walk back up to the bedroom and Tom shook is head and lead me to the garage. The smell of grass and dirty and car triggered a moan from my lips. Tom present a familiar brown bottle and I grabbed it. Looking into his eyes again he nodded slightly and I inhaled,4 times I breathed deep. On the fifth onto Tom told me to hold it and turn around and bend over the lawnmower. As he bent down and dove into my ass I exhaled, the combination was intoxicating. My ass ground into him his tongue fucking my hole and making me moan. Tome stood up and leaned over me, his sweat covered hairy body covering me, his mouth pressed to my ear, his hot breathe his rock hard cock touching my hole. “What do you want neighbor?” I was unable to form words. The bottle appeared at my nose and I took another hit, and another, on my third Tim instructed me again to hold and only to exhale when I could commit to what I wanted. Thoughts raced through my head and I knew what I wanted. Exhaling I shoved back hard impaling myself on his raw dick. Scream moaning in pain pleasure and the intrusion with little lube and began thrusting back hard jamming my ass on his cock . Sweat was dripping form him and me, I ran my hand over my smooth chest and licked it off. Tom pulled me of spun me around and growled. His thumb went into my mouth pulling it open and he spit directly into my mouth, then slapped me as I swallowed. I jumped and wrapped my legs around him my ass hanging off the back of the mower he began thrusting deep into my hole raping me and telling me what a good fucking whore I am and how he can’t wait to shoot a load deep in my ass. His thrust became faster and harder my mind was spinning and my cock was throbbing, he slammed my prostate and before I knew what was happening cum was erupting out of my cock, my first orgasm in 4 days coating my face and chest. Before I even stopped shooting my hand was there. Wiping it up and feeding it to myself cum in my mouth on my body and as Tom sped up fucking I begged for his load in my ass. He was fucking me so hard the mower was hitting the wall, a constant banging to match his thrust. “So close, you ready slut you ready for this load!!!!?” Tom growled at me I nodding and he thrust one more time and the world stopped making sense. My arm hurt and my head hurt and I was cover in cum and my bed sheets, I dragged myself up off the floor panting and hornier then ever as I continued to wake up. The pounding came again and I realized it was the front door…. Friday cont.. I padded down stairs in a pair of workout short and opened the front door and was shocked. There was my wife, and a man and woman who I did not recognize at all. The 3 of them marched into the house brushing by me and my dazed look. I followed the group into the living room feeling slightly awkward as I had no underwear on and still smelled a bit of sex and sweat. My wife approached me and kissed me gently on the lips and greeted me, then lent in close to me ear and began whispering. My mind went cloudy and I realized why the voice on the phone sounded familiar. As she leaned away I nodded, and removed my short, walked over and laid with my knees on the floor and my chest on the ottoman. “Wow they really did a number on you and got results. I am impressed. “ she stated “ So long story short I am divorcing you, this is Michelle my soon to be wife, and this is Andre….but we will get to his role.” While she was talking Andre was removing his clothing. He was amazing. Dark tan skin and hairy all over. Looked Turkish or somewhere there about. It was when he dropped his pants and revealed an 8 inch soft uncut thick cock that I began to get hard. While I was distracted by this my wife had pulled papers from her pocket book and set them on the floor in front of me. I could feel Andre move around behind me and start licking my hole, his tongue was wide and it felt so good. My cock that had already sot started to get hard and a moan escaped my lips. “hehehe good boy, I knew your were gay from the moment I said ‘I do’, I just didn’t realise I was too. So this is how this works. These are the divorce papers. Very simple, I just want out. 50/50 split of finances and you can keep the house. Michelle is a lawyer and has a much nicer one anyways. So just sing here and here and we are al but done” While she was talking Andre moved his body up and had positioned his cock at my hole and started to push. All the training with buttplug and spit and what felt like a river of precum leaking off his cock allowed for an almost painless entry. I started to grunt as a pen was put in my hand and I looked down at the paper work. Andre was polite enough to slow down while I initialed and signed. “Good thanks, and I have one more gift of sorts for you, but we can do that after Andre finishes” With that Andre sped up his fucking ramming my ass and making me groan and squeal , I could feel his sweat running don and into my ass crack acting as a salty lube for his gigantic cock. Michele my wife….ex-wife’s soon to be wife was now taking a video form her phone of the event. Sweat was in my eyes and all I could do was to beg for Andre to fuck me harder and shoot that big load in my hole. He grabbed my hips and jack hammered away he finally grabbed my shoulder and slammed me so hard on his cock I felt him break past the second ring making me scream in pain as his cock grew ever bigger and pulsed in my ass. My first time having a cock in me and it was raw and breeding me, spilling a gallon of cum in my battered hole. “Perfect, let’s go” With that My ex and her girlfriend got up to leave, Andre pulled out with a slushing plop and wiped off on my short and joined them. I was left panting, my hand reached around to my battered hole and scooped up some of the cum leaking out, there was noticeable sign of blood, I brought it to my lips and cleaned my fingers, going back for more. I rubbed it all over my face and cock and jerked myself to a screaming orgasm shooting all over my body and face. And with that I passed out for a bit. I was awoken a bit later by my phone going off. The Ex had sent me the video Michelle sent. The first few seconds showed a pic of Andre from some escort magazine, then it faded to me. Panting and heaving in my living room. That camera panned around to Andre’s thrusting back starting at his shoulders and moving down and that is when I knew what my wife meant. On his back starting just below his shoulder blades was a giant bio hazard tattoo with a scorpion at each of the tree points. My mind whirl and I just passed out again not knowing what else to do….

And in time you might progress to being an anal cum dump. The joys of cock.

Gotta admit I done that too bro ! Sumtimes I just play with it with me fingers puttin sum up me hole or lickin off me fingers or I have even licked it off the walls or floor filthy pig that I am

Very hot! I've had the pleasure of taking the first poz loads from several guys, the first of whom was a high school buddy. We were seniors in high school. I was very "out," and when he told me he was poz, I told him I was also, and anytime he needed a hole to shoot in, I was ready. It took him a couple of weeks, but he finally told me he wanted to fuck me, so that weekend we got together. The first time he was worried about cumming in me, even though I was already poz, but once he did, He gave me five loads between that night and the following morning. I also had the pleasure of giving him a couple of loads. We hooked up many more times, and I know he pozzed a couple other high school guys, and a few in college. I always tell my bottoms I'm poz, and it is amazing how many neg guys beg for my load, so naturally I always give it to them.

Two years ago I had a car accident and broke my right leg, arm and shoulder and I had to have surgery on my arm and shoulder. After the surgery I had to stay for a few days in the hospital. Bored to death after a couple of days I manage to check out Grindr with my left hand and saw a couple of guys with hospital garments online, but sadly both profiles had no face. On the third day, a cute male nurse told me he had to give me a sponge bath, so he started to work on me. Obviously my cock semi hard and I apologize for it, but he said he was used to it and not to worry. After a few minutes he my cock in his mouth and gave me a blow job. I came within minutes in his mouth and he proceeded to snowball me. After I asked him why had he taken suck a risk and he told me that he had seen my profile on Grindr and wanted to make my stay “interesting”

I am very embarrassed to say it but last load was one I saw on the floor of a gas station bathroom. Went to the bathroom and was on the toilet when I noticed a couple big creamy drops on the floor. I got hard immediately and couldn't help but touch it. Smelled it and even rubbed it on my lips before leaving.

CHAPTER 3 Cod: “Ohhhh… Dad”, he was slow stroking my cock with his left hand, it felt really great. Then he leaned down to kiss me and looked at me with a little smirk… his right hand found my nipple, “owww… ohhh… fuck… Dad, ohhhh.. “, he knew what he was doing. I can feel him rubbing the head of my cock in his ass crack, it feels great. My precum is flowing heavy and I can tell Dad is wiping it in his ass crack and all over his hole; what is he up to? “It’s been so long baby, so long since we’ve had our private time together. Your Dad is craving cum.”, Craving cum? I thought. When did this happen?. All the times Dad and I had private time, all the times he sucked my cock, and I sucked him off, and all the times my Dad had fucked me before I left for college I was always the bottom and I always took his cum, usually in my ass. Once in a while he’d swallow my cum, and I made a lot of it, but I never once fucked him or even thought of him as a bottom; he was my Dad and he was my top. My eyes must have given away my thoughts, “So my little boy needs to blow his load?”, he blurted out. He pinched my nipple a bit harder, I was being hyper-stimulated, then I felt him push back against my penis and the head of my cock slid into him. “FUCK! DAD!”, I was huffing, “Relax baby boy, Daddy’s cum hole is going to get you off.” I only topped a few times in college, most of that was during the time Todd stopped fucking me, I was a little hurt and needed to nut and I found I liked topping guys who were younger and smaller than me. This was different, I loved sex with my Father, it wasn’t just about getting off but right now with his hole sucking my bare cock all the way in, the only thing I wanted was to bang him hard and dump my load deep. “Fuck, Dad, your hole… uhhhh.. your hole, it – it… uhhhh… fuck, it feels so great.”, “You like your old man’s hole, Cod? You gonna breed it? I want it Cod. I want IT.” Todd always talked to me like that when he was fucking me, it really turned me on when he said he wanted to give “IT” to me – I never really thought about why. “Dad? Oh fuck… Dad, you want your son’s cum? You want it inside?” We were getting into a good rhythm, him riding me, and my balls touching his ass, it never occurred to me that Dad bottomed or would be so damn good at it. Dad trained me how to show love sexually and told me to always take his cum, and here he was begging for my seed; I was really getting into it. Somewhere in the back of my mind I remembered that Todd was positive and fucked me regularly that last year of college or so, but all I can think about is how bad I want to squirt a big load of my sperm deep in my Dad’s ass; nothing else mattered right now. Dad: “Fuck me, Cod, fuck me.”, as many times as Sam had bred me it felt nothing like having my own son’s cock deep in my ass; I wanted his cum more than anything right now. “I want it boy, give IT to me.”, we both knew this will not be a one time thing, my boy needs to learn to give me his cum the same way I gave mine to him. I looked down at my boy, his eyes rolled back, he was in heaven. I’m riding his 7 inches with a nice constant stroke, I know he’s going to nut soon and when he does I want it all deep inside me. “Dad, ohhh fuck… Dad, …feels so good, how are you doing that?”, I was squeezing his cock with my ass muscles the same way Sam taught me to do once he went off meds, when Sam told me he wanted my hole to squeeze the poz cum out of his cock; I started doing it every time we fucked. “Dad! Dad! Fuck.. I’m going to … oh fuck, feels so… I’m going to cum.”, “Do it boy, I want it, give IT to me.”, “Uhhhhhh fuck… “, my boy raised slightly off the bed and I lowered myself as he started to unload, I think he wanted his cock buried as deep inside me as I wanted it to be. It was so intense taking my son’s cum in my ass, it wasn’t the same as when Sam fucked me, but it was incredibly hot. Cod: Dad leaned down, not letting my cock slip out, and we started making out. My cock never went soft, “Does Daddy need another load of his son’s cum?”, I said in a slightly childish/sarcastic tone, “My tight hole needs cum, Cod”, “That’s tight?”, now he grinned sarcastically and between kisses; we both laughed a bit. Bareback sex with my Father felt sinful and risky and it kept my 7” cock rock hard; I needed this so bad. That last year of Todd fucking me, telling me how he was breeding me was always intense but it felt nothing like being naked with my own Dad. I stopped for half a sec to think that I had never really tested for HIV and Todd was positive and fucked me very frequently after we reconnected. I was pondering all this and my cock started to go soft, my Dad squeezed down hard with his ass, looking at me, “What’s going on in that head of yours, Cod?”, that snapped me out of it. I knew Todd had fucked and bred me and fucked hiv-positive cum inside of me over and over, and now it was done, my Dad had my cum inside him …. If I was poz, I thought, I might have just given it to him. Knowing there was no going back and feeling his ass, my cock was instantly hard again, (I lied a bit) “I was thinking how hot it was to breed your ‘tight’ hole, Dad, and how you’re about to get a second load.”, “Good boy. This time, breed me on my back, I want you in control of where you unload, and I want it hard and deep – fuck me like you mean it, like you really want to give ‘IT’ to me.”, he said it again. Dad has lust in his voice when he tells me he wants my spunk, poz or not, he’s going to get it. He slipped off my cock onto his back and brought his legs up, “Yeah, boy get in there deep, really breed my ass this time. I want your cum.”, I moved and got myself lined in position, a quick glance in his eyes, and I forced it all the way in, “Ohhhhhh…. Yuppppp.. “, he groaned as I hit bottom, he could feel my sweaty nuts touching his ass and we both knew my cock was going to dump another big load inside him. Evening after just blowing a load my cock was so hard, the size caused him to moan deeply, as each inch of my stiff, fat, flesh-covered rod, pulled back then pushed deeper and deeper into his hole. "Ooh, yea! Cod, fuck me! Stuff that fat cock inside me!", he groaned as my hips began to gyrate against his body. I loved him talking dirty, with my bare cock inside him, he couldn’t talk filthy enough for me. He quickly realized, the more he talked, the harder I fucked him. Dad moaned heavily, as I laid into him, my bare cock fucking his ass as deep and hard as our bodies would allow. My cock isn’t huge but, it felt as though it almost pushed his ass to it's maximum ability, without causing real pain. Maybe I was just extra horny because it was my Dad, maybe it was the thoughts of Todd breeding me, or maybe it's because I really like fucking, or should I say 'make love'? I wanted to breed him, but I was in no rush, he was going to feel every inch of my cock. We had a real rhythm going, it was as though we didn't want to waste any of my cock or motion, I tried to pull my engorged tool almost completely out with each stroke, only leaving the head implanted in me. Then effortlessly slide back into him, until my nuts were tight up against his ass again. For now, I was in ecstasy, hot sex with my father inside his ass raw. I fucked him steadily for over 30 minutes, never really changing the rhythm, until the point of no return, “Dad… Dad… fuck, I’m gonna cum…. UHHHHHHHHHHHH!, and like that I was dropping another load of boy seed inside my old man. “That was so fucking hot boy, thank you”, he was out of breath, I was out of breath. I pulled out and laid down beside him while we both recovered.

CHAPTER 2 Cod: I could hear the sound of Dad stripping down, the sound of the shower, and in the sound of the shower door opening and closing. 'Fuck', I thought, 'I've gotta have him now', and so I entered his bedroom, where I immediately encountered a pile of his sweaty clothing which he had cast on the floor. Retrieving his underwear, I inhaled deeply. Fuck! For a moment I thought back to Todd, one of my college roommates who, as a bit of a slob, casually left his underwear scattered about. While Todd wasn’t my first roommate, he was definitely hot, and even more so when we both figured-out the other preferred guys to women. Naturally we started fucking all the time. One of his close friends (I had seen a picture once), I think the guy was an ex or they were sexual at some point, but Todd confessed one night the ex had turned up HIV-positive and it scared him. "Just like that," Todd said "he didn’t want sex, and life got very boring between us really fast; we went from sex a few times a week to nothing. A year or so went by and we were hanging out, a little drunk, a little close and one thing led to another and his bare cock was deep inside me. It was so hot, we fell right back into that old routine of regular bareback sex. Then one day I was at the campus Starbuck’s and almost literally run into his ex, the 'close friend'. I’d never met him but I knew his face and curiosity got the best of me; we started to talk while we waited in line. After some conversation the ex told me he was HIV-positive, (which, of course, I already knew), but then he told me something I didn’t know: Todd was also HIV-positive. He also mentioned Todd had been on meds for several months. Now, I had never seen him take any meds, and Todd has been fucking me bareback, his cum inside my ass, and he hasn't said a word. I feigned empathy and found an excuse to leave, not mentioning, of course, Todd and I were fuck buddies. I was hurt, anxious and a little scared. I loved bareback sex with Todd, but it didn't make sense he hadn't said anything to me. I wasn’t sure what do or say about Todd. Then I thought of all the times I had let random guys fuck me bare without giving it a second thought, which raised the question 'how many times had I already taken poz cock? Why be upset now?' It might be stupid on my part, but I decided there wasn’t that much risk (no more than what has already happened), so I didn’t say anything, and Todd and I kept fucking bare every week until he graduated and moved. None of that hot sex was the same as being next to my Dad, touching his cock and letting him cum inside me. When I left for college I was young, horny and really missing my Dad. I tried to get fucked by as much bare cock as my schedule, and tight hole, allowed. My Father had introduced me to bareback sex, “This is how men bond, Cod,” he said. I never let anyone at college fuck me unless it was bareback. I didn’t give much thought to the risk, except for that bit with Todd. I just wanted to be fucked. And I wanted cum. Dwelling on those memories really got my cock leaking. I take after my Dad, both of us are cut and both of us drip lots and lots of precum, although his cock is maybe a little bigger than my own. A quick finger gets to the tip to wipe up some of my juice and it was in my mouth before I even realized what I was doing. I made-up my mind then and there: it had been too long since I had sex with my Father. Incest. I was horny, I was an adult, I knew what I desperately need: my Father’s cum. Peaking in Dad’s bathroom he is obviously enjoying the hot water. We never shut doors around here, just the two of us, and, from the doorway he was oblivious to huge piece of wood that had taken up residence between my legs. His bedroom had a large master bathroom with one of those large tiled showers that 3 (or 10) people can fit it with an elegant glass door. I walked right in, opened the shower door and quickly shut it behind me before he can barely react. He just looks at me. I looked at him, I wanted him so bad. He looks so hot soaking wet, “You needed a shower after my run, too, huh?” Barely able to speak, I nodded “Yeah…” Noticing my hard cock, he knew what I wanted. Our faces grow closer as we kissed. So good. So fuckin' good. Kissing him always makes me hard as a rock but I also realized I need to piss. Badly. Breaking from our kiss I muttered “Let me at the drain a sec, I gotta go.” Dad, however, continued kissing me. "Dad.. I...," “Its alright Cod. It's just piss, it’ll wash down the drain, I’ve been waiting to feel you near me for you for way too long. Dad keeps kissing my lips, and in a quick gesture moved the shower head towards the side wall so the water wasn’t directly hitting us. I wasn’t paying attention to him and tried to focus, my cock finally went down enough for my piss to start – it came out fast all over his crotch, legs and feet, “it’ll wash down the drain”, I can hear him. He pushed against me and kissed me harder, my flow finally stopped, and my cock is immediately hard again. He pressed me against the tile wall, “See what you did baby boy? You just pissed all over your dad.” he loved calling me “baby boy” when we were close like this. More kisses. He’s pressed against me and we’re full on making out, and then I feel it, the warmth, Dad’s cock is pressed against my chest and he’s taking a piss…. on me. We never did anything with piss before college and I really like where this is going; his piss flow eventually slows and stops, but we we’re too heavily into making out to even notice or care. Dad stopped kissing me for a moment, his eyes on mine, his face close. I looked down at his cock, it was rock hard. I wanted it. Looking at my Dad and we both know what is going to happen; I slowly move down so I can suck the cock that made me. I feel Dad’s hands gently on my head and start to lick and suck him, I can taste his piss, I’m making a mental note about that for later. “Yes, baby boy, suck me -- suck your Dad’s cock. You like tasting Daddy’s piss baby boy?” I groaned a yes, but didn’t remove him from my hungry mouth. He slowly fucked my mouth. I was really moaning -- I loved it when he took charge of his boy. I grabbed his ass and pulled more of him into me. "Oh yeah boy, suck Daddy's cock, use your tongue... just like that." It had been about 4 years since I had sucked on my Dad’s penis and I was hungry, horny and eager. I started to bob up and down on his cock faster so he picked up the speed of his thrusting to match. I tightened my lips around his shaft to coat it with my tongue and saliva, which in turn was moving around his pole in my mouth to show him I wanted it to feel good. "Oh fuck baby boy... your mouth feels so good… I’m gonna cum... don't stop son... don't... FUUUCCCKKKKK!!!" His cock erupted and cum spewed into my throat and I swallowed as fast as I could. The sensations almost had me there, I was leaking precum all over the both of us. He began to pet me, telling me what a good boy I was. I slowly pulled off of his cock and lapped at the head to be sure I didn't miss anything before standing up; he put his tongue immediately back in my mouth. I wanted to cum, but he looked at me, “We should at least attempt to get clean”, he said and moved the shower head back in our direction, we kissed again. I was in love; I was also horny as fuck and my 22 year old cock had not blown a load that day. I really really needed to get off. I relented and grabbed the body wash and slowly washed his body, it was great being so close to him again, I really loved this, and I know he knew as much. Once finished, we quickly dried off and stepped out of the shower, Dad leading me by hand into the bedroom where he positioned me on the bed and resumed kissing me. This time it seemed like a lover’s kiss. I think Dad was falling for me as hard as I was him. My senses were overwhelmed, and my hormones were in overdrive, so honestly I wasn't about to dwell on the morality of our relationship. Honestly, I I didn’t care. We laid down, I was on my back and Dad climbed on me, kissing me hard, our bodies touching. He worked his way down my chest, taking small moments to lick and suck on my nipples and my happy trail. I was thinking how great it was to be in his bed, when my cock entered his mouth, “AHHHHHHHHHH….” A groan escaped me, “Yes, Daddy,… ohhhh damn, I’ve needed this”, he loved it when I spoke softly and called him Daddy. “Ohhhh, Daddy, Ohhhh." He had to know I was getting close. He stopped sucking and worked his way back up to my mouth to kiss me. Damn, I really needed to cum, and Dad was giving me a case of blue balls. Without pausing in kissing me, Dad reached over my body for a second, reaching for the night stand, but I couldn't tell what he was doing. Now on his knees, his legs straddling my chest, he sat up, and looking me in the eyes asked “So my baby boy’s all grown up. Does he need to cum?” All I could do is nod. My Dad’s left hand reached back and found my cock and started stroking. His hand was cool and slick. He apparently had found the lube.

... The lights in the room came on and I awoke to find the host and a new guy that was only introduced only as "The Nurse" standing over me as I was laying naked in the bed. I don't know how long I was sleeping there, but the sun was just rising on a new day I thought. The host told me to roll over, get on my hands and knees, for his examination of my hole. Sticking a finger of his rubber glove in, he told everyone how clean my hairy ass as he felt around inside. He then spanked my ass with his gloved hand a few whacks and noticed my hardon. He told me that I was ready to be a cumdump for his guys and that he had a good response rate on the invitation even today. I turned back over and the Nurse held a rig and a strap and told me to lay still on my back as he was going to give me a small slam to see how I reacted to it. He told me to stretch out my right arm, to squeeze the rubber ball that was on the bed, and to close my eyes if I was squeamish as he could tell that I was pretty nervous. I felt the cold alcohol swab on my arm and then a prick that seemed to last forever, but was probably pretty quick going in. The ball was removed from my hand, and then the strap, and then it was done. I hate needles, so I waited with eyes shut, til he told me to open my eyes again. He then told me to raise my arm over my head after swabbing where the needle went. I started coughing uncontrollably for about a minute, then lost my breath all together, and thought I was dying, but then I felt a rush over my body and even though it was cold in the room, I felt all warm all over. It was done, my first rig and first slam. I did not know what to expect. I hoped I would not be addicted to it now as I had no idea where to get it in Atlanta. Would I be instantly more horny or would it take awhile...all these question as paranoia set in as I layed on the bed doing nothing but waiting, the guys watched me like I was a science experiment, and I felt like I was a rat on a wheel spinning and spinning, instead of a pig about to feed at the trough. He asked me how I was doing and I said fine as I did not really know so started pulling on my now semi hard cock and twisting my nips as normal, no problem. He then told the host that since I am a huskier guy that I probably needed a bit more but they waited about 20 minutes or so and did something else in the house before coming back to check on me again and then leaving. And then I heard a yell from downstairs to throw on my jock and tennis shoes and come downstairs and that my stuff would be safe in the house til we got back. There was now a fourth guy in the house which turned out to be one of their drivers. The guys downstairs were laughing and watching tv while hitting the bowl again and again passed it to me and I deeply inhaled and held it this time hoping it would get me higher as I was uncomfortable being almost naked in front of these fully clothed men. As I smoked the pipe, I could feel their rough hands further exploring my body with fingers in my ass, rubbing my hairy chest, groping my jockstrap, and playing with my nips. The new guy played with my hairy ass with first his finger and then his tongue working my asshole open. I think it was working as time seemed to stand still while I blew clouds and watched seemingly outside myself, and even though I was horny, I did not have an erection any more. The Nurse came back and told me he was going to give me a little more before we left for the event and had me sit in a chair in front of the tv as again with my arm wrapped and a needle prick, but this time I watched as the needle was used and how sanitary he was as "I Love Lucy" played in the background with some madcap Lucy and Ethel adventure. I felt this one right away and started fingering my ass that had just been eaten out without being conscious of it feeling the wettness where a tongue had recently been. The Nurse noticing this thought this was a prime opportunity to "prime" the pump so to speak. He unzipped his pants and had me get on my hands and knees and suck on his cock handing me a bottle of poppers. He had a nice veiny cock held tight by a cockring. I sucked deep and long until it was slick from my spit and starting to pre drip. He then walked around behind me, kneeled down and easily guided his cock in my ass to the hilt with one try fucking my ass long and hard until he exploded with some loud grunts as the new guy watched. That's when my host having heard that, told me that I was "Ready" and was told to grab a bottle of Gatorade from the kitchen and a blanket and get in the back seat of the van in the garage and that we were ready to go...everyone piled in the front seats - the host, the Nurse, and the new guy which turned out to be the driver. I heard them talking about "one more stop" and did not know what to expect next... (to continue with Part 3)...

Part Nine Dave finally fell asleep as the Caverject wore off. He dozed off to sleep for only an hour when Matthew and Brian returned with another dose of Caveject. Dave did his best to resist when he was reminded by his younger brother “Do you want to lose your cock bro?” Dave quickly complied since he couldn’t bear the thought of losing his cock. This time Dave was taken into the common area for the men of the Commune to take turns fucking. Dave’s cock began to try and thicken as he was lead to the common area to be fucked. As it began to hurt he began to have trouble walking. He struggled to make it to the room where he was set on a fisting bench. The bench applied more pressure to his cock that increased the difficulty. With Matthew’s direction Brian began to finger and play with his brother’s hole. He began to apply pressure that was felt in his cock and increased Dave’s discomfort. While Brian worked on his older brother’s hole Matthew prepared and administered a double slam to Dave. With the pain in his cock he never noticed Matthew applying the tourniquet and sticking both needles in a good vein in his forearm. Dave finally knew he was getting slams when both slams hit his system. Dave thought the slams might deflate his cock only to find that his pain only seemed to grow. With the slam in Dave’s system Brian felt his hole open up as (on Matthew’s instructions) he began to work his entire fist into his brother’s hole. As Brian applied pressure to Dave’s hole it seemed to him that the hole was sucking his fist in deeper. Before he knew it Brian had his entire fist inside his brother’s ass. The extra pressure inside his hole added to the pain he felt in his cock. Matthew instructed Brian to twist his fist around and flex his fingers inside. This increased Dave’s discomfort and with the slam in his system the sensation was dramatically increased. Brian kept giving Matthew instructions as he soon began to punch fist Dave’s hole while the men of the commune began to gather around to watch. Dave groaned out in pain as his brother fisted his hole without mercy. When the leadership felt that Dave had had enough they let Matthew know that it was time for Brian to quickly pull his fist out which elicited a yelp from Dave. Brian and Matthew then got on their knees to service the men of the commune as they each took their turn fucking Dave. Brian was able to see out of the corner of his eye the abuse his brother was getting as he was fuck by each member of the commune. Brian felt a little sorry for his brother but remembered what his brother first said to him when they had discovered they were captives, ‘we’ve got to do what we need to in order to survive’ and continued to suck the man standing before him.

On March 30th, 2007, a Friday night, it finally happened. A guy started emailing me. He’s fucking hot. Built, latino, HOT 8 inch uncut thick tool. Man I was in heat over his pictures. I’d been jacking (but not blowing) my tool all day since about 12:00 noon, reading and re-reading the stories on bugshare.net. After reading the guy's profile, it turned out he’s poz. I'm negative. He never mentioned it in our email chats back and forth. Until the last one. FUCK! I didn’t want him to say anything. He typed “Are you okay that I’m POZ?” I responded “I’m fine. No worries. Do you want me to bring rubbers, or are you okay without wearing one?” He wrote back, “I don’t have any condoms. Pick some up if you want. And bring lube.” I enthusiastically returned his email stating “I’m okay with you not wearing any. I’m not going to pick any up along the way. I’ll bring lube.” His response was brief: “Okay. See you in a few minutes.” Again I jumped in and outta the shower, re-checking my already douched and prelubed asshole: totally clean. Not an ounce of anything there at all. I was ready to go. I walked to his place, which was about 10 blocks away, a 20 minute walk, tops. All the way I inwardly repeated to myself “This is it. This is the night I get pozzed.” Still I was having second thoughts. I couldn't do this! It was madness. I wanted a house, a husband, kids, a mortgage—being poz would change all that. My horniness overtook me. He was hot. I wanted it. I’d already promised him (though I had backed out of hookups at the last minute before). Still, when I arrived at his apartment building I had another threshold to cross: I was supposed to call his cell phone when I got there so he could let me inside. Taking a deep breath, I nervously called his number. He answered on the first ring, saying he’d be right down. He arrived from around the rear of the building, walking towards the front entrance. He was as hot as his pictures and more. I was scared and nervous as hell—but also turned on completely. We exchanged greetings and made our way inside. Once we arrived at his small one bedroom apartment he asked "Would you like something to drink?" "No, thanks," I replied, "I'm fine." He came towards me and we kissed. Full-on, tongues darting back and forth kissing. Making out crazily. Momentarily I was able to forget he was poz. Man, he was a great kisser. We stumbled to the bed, continuously making out, touching each other, kissing. Eventually, after a few moments, I took off my shirt. His followed soon thereafter. Within ten minutes we were both down to our underwear. It was evident we were both aroused—our respectives hard-ons were straining at the seams. It was then I’d wondered if perhaps the half bottle of champagne I’d been working on that evening had gone to my head. There I was, laying on a stranger's bed whom I only knew by his first name, making out, about to get fucked. What was I doing? I thought back to my friend, from the Northeast. He’d willingly took several poz loads. Was I cut from the same mould? Had I already taken poz loads without knowing? If I were to willingly take a poz load—would that make it any different? No, I thought. I wanted to get fucked. We removed our briefs. I teased everywhere on his body but his cock. I started at his lips, working my way to his neck, nibbling all the way, licking my way down to his chest and his nipples, which were hardening and sticking outward. I bit them just a little. He moaned and writhed beneath me. I licked over his pecs and into his pits. His arms were above him and I licked out each hairy pit until it was soaking wet. I worked down the sides of his rib cage, pausing to lick around his navel. He was once again writhing in pleasure and moaning. His hard-on was standing at attention bobbing up and down ever few moments. He was dripping precum. I licked down to between his thighs—careful not to touch or lick his cock. I worked down to his balls. I licked them gently. I worked my lips back to his inner thighs, and eventually down his legs to his feet. I turned him over, gently, and licked up his legs until I reached his ass. I bit at his ass a few times, making him yelp and moan some more. Then I spread his ass cheeks and went in for the kill, rimming his asshole big time. Yeah, I know, I’m a bottom. But I get into ass rimming in a big way. His hole was tight. He really was a total top. But he sure did enjoy getting a nice juicy wet hole outta this hookup. Slowly, again, I turned him over onto his back. This time his cock was dripping precum like a faucet. I went down on him. I started licking up and down his shaft without taking his cock into my mouth fully. Then reaching the top, I grasped his tool by the base, held it upright, and placed my lips over his cockhead. He was dripping precum madly again. It had an awesome, salty taste. Then it hit me, once more. He’s poz. I was eating poz cum. No words were said, and my attention went back to his tool. I worked myself in a semi- 69 position, so he could eat out my asshole. He rimmed it heartedly for ten minutes while I worked on his tool. I held it at the base, straight up, and licked the foreskin which still enclosed his glans. He moaned. I flicked my tongue inside the foreskin, between it and the head of his penis. He was going crazy. Then I worked my mouth down on his tool, careful at first to keep the foreskin in place. Then, once I started moving the foreskin back and forth over his glans and onto his shaft. His precum came in buckets. My ass was totally wet. I moved around, once more, and straddle him and looked into his eyes. “Do you want to fuck?” I whispered, giving him yet another kiss. “Ugh” he moaned in affirmation. I leaned back down and said, “Are you really poz?” “Yeah.” “You know I’m neg." "Do you want a condom?” I said “Aaaahhh.” He had no words to say, as I began teasing his precum drooling cock head with my ass lips. I took my first downward movement onto his tool. His cock head was now teasing my ass lips. Then I finally did it: I squatted down on his cock head, which breached my ass. This was it - my first poz cock. Bareback in my negative hole. I felt his foreskin parting and folding back on his shaft as I slide down on top of him. Only a few seconds later, my mouth to his ear, I whispered, “Do you want to breed me?” "Yes," he responded. I took a full breath in, and completely impaled myself on his cock. His body jerked upward in ecstasy. I rode him for a few strokes—only five or six, total—before coming up and off his cock. I reached back behind my ass, and to his cock. I felt cum dribbling down the inside of my leg, as I straddled him. He’d already cum. I reached quickly to my asshole, gaping open, having just taken his cock. Sure enough there was cum dripping out. “You came already?” I asked. He replied, “Yeah, I couldn’t hold back." I’d done it. I’d taken a poz load. I said, “You’re totally hard. Do you want to fuck again?” “Fuck yeah” I forced my ass lips open and sat down on his cock full force again. We fucked. Hard. After only a few moments he was gasping, saying “I’m gonna cum… I’m… cumming! Argh!” He gave me his second load of poz jism. I hadn’t cum yet. I was still in shock. I’d let a poz stranger fuck me bareback. What was I doing? Well, there was no going back now, right? We made out for awhile longer. His cock never went down. Wow. The power or Viagra, I thought. At this stage, I didn’t care why it was hard – just that it was. A few minutes later, I mounted him again. Then we switched positions and he doggy fucked me. Only a few moments later and he was chiming those familiar words “Man, I’m gonna cum again.” I spurred on with “Fuck yeah, charge up my ass. Bareback me. C'mon. Breed me.” And he did. A few grunts later and I was pozzed with his third load. We rested for a few, but I hadn’t cum yet. I was still horny. I mounted him once more. I rode him on top for a good while. Then he doggy fucked me again, but he finally shot his fourth load into me sideways. My fucking balls were slapping at his cock as it raped my negative hole. He unloaded his fourth poz load into me. We got up, into a doggy position, and I moved his fingers back towards my asshole. I was totally dripping out his poz cum at this stage. I had him work one finger, then two, and soon three into my hole. I stretched and grunted as he pushed four fingers inside. When it seemed like he was ready to stop a few moments later, I reached underneath me—I was still in the doggy position—and grabbed his hand, and pushed it towards my hole. I was begging for it. I told him to fist me. He started working all five fingers into me; and it ached. I’d taken some thick butt plugs before, but this was way thicker than those. I tried three times and every time couldn’t get past the 'thick part'. I was frustrated. “Do you want me to stop?” he asked. I responded lustily saying “No. Fist me.” He pushed his hand towards my hole, once more, all fingers lined up and stretching my cunt lips outward. I knew that if I’d pushed out while he was pressing inward that it might help. I grunted, pushed outward like I was taking the shit of a lifetime. And YES his fist slid inside of me. Oh my god I was full. He was fisting me. His poz cum inside of me and HE WAS FISTING ME! I quickly pushed it out—it was too big. But I made him push it back inside three times more. On the final time I finally blew my load. It flew, and landed, everywhere. We made out for a few moments, then I dressed and walked home. It took about 15 minutes. I went into my bedroom, lay down on my bed, and fingered my asshole. Yep, it was swollen and stretched and still dripping poz cum. I logged online. Back to adam4adam. I noticed a guy who lived literally down the street from my place—only a few blocks. He was poz. He’d propositioned me a few months before—when I was nervous about taking poz cum. It was written in his profile, but we’d never discussed his status. He suggested I come over and take his load that day. But I got nervous, jacked off, and went to bed. This time was different, however. I chatted him up. We exchanged emails a few times. He wanted to breed me. I told him I was nervous, because I was negative. It was frightening how easily it rolled out of my mind and onto the screen. Such innocence. I never mentioned I’d just taken four poz loads. I showered, careful not to douche or shit out the poz cum still inside of me. I dressed (in the same clothing) and walked to his apartment. He met me at the door. He was not at all what I’d expected. He was late 40s, rather thin, and not quite the specimen I’d expected from his online pictures or compared to the guy I’d just bottomed for a few moments ago. Regardless, I was there. No turning back now. We made out for a few moments, then clothing was shed on the floor. We made our way to his bed. He made me choke on his cock while giving him a blow job. His cock grew to a thick eight cut inches. Although I was choking on it, he didn’t care. Rather he turned me around doggy style, got on the floor at the edge of the bed, and rimmed me out. Could he taste the cum still inside of me? I don’t know. After a few minutes, he spit on his tool and started rubbing it up and down along my ass crack asking “You ready boy?” “Yeah… fuck me,” I replied. He started pushing his cock into my hole. Having been already stretched wide it was super sore. It felt like I were taking a cock twice his thickness. He slid in the full length on the first stroke. I was being fucked by my second poz guy. I started begging him, “Stop. I can’t take it.” “Yes you can. You can take my cock,” he replied. “No, I can’t. You’re poz. I’m not. I don’t want to. I can’t do this.” He kept fucking me slowly. “You like getting barebacked, doncha?" “Yeah, but I’ve never been fucked by a poz guy before.” “Well you're getting fucked by one now. How does it feel?” I just grunted. It was amazing. “You want it, doncha” he asked. “I can’t. Wait. Stop. What if you poz me?” “You’re gonna get it sooner or later. I’m gonna poz your neg ass right here and now.” He started picking up the pace. I began to beg him to stop. But in reality I didn’t want him to stop. “No, please don’t. Please don’t cum in me. Please pull out!” “Nope,” he said, “You’re getting the bug tonight. Gonna poz you, boy.” I started bucking—trying to get away from him. I didn’t really want to get away, though. But he didn’t know that. “Please don’t. Don’t poz me.” “You’ve got it cumming, boy” he said, “you’re gonna get it someday anyway.” “Fuck—you’re right,” I cried. “Poz me. Make me poz. I don’t care. It feels good. Just fuck me. Poz me! Please?!” With that he started totally ass-raping my boy cunt. If it was even possible, it seemed as if his cock got even bigger. Grunting, he yelled ”Cumming in ur bitch. Pozzing ur hole,” and after about seven full blasts of cum, he stopped, gasping to catch his breath. I had cum on his bed without touching myself. He moved away and I felt empty. His cum ran from my hole. He fingered it back inside. As I was getting up he said, “You’re probably gonna get really sick in a few weeks. That’s how you’ll know you’ve got the bug.” I meekly replied “Okay,” dressed and left. I got home to my place a few blocks away with his cum staining my underwear. I logged onto my email account for Adam4Adam. There was a message from him stating “So I should let you know.. I’m not just poz, but I’m full blown. I stopped taking my meds a few months back and my viral load is high again. Thought you’d like to know.” A month or so later I went to the local clinic and got tested. It came back negative. Now I’m not sure what to do. Both of the guys, plus a few more, have offered to convert me. They know I’ve taken poz loads already but that it didn’t take. I’m torn at what to do.